Tumgik
#bts smut central
icedmatchatae · 1 year
Text
Glimpse of Us | KTH (Series)
Tumblr media
Pairing: Problematic Idol Taehyung x Grad Student Reader
Genre: Idol AU, Ex-Childhood Best Friends into—, Angst (Hello, welcome to my angst central), Fluff (mainly in the flashbacks), Slow Burn, Eventual Smut
Summary: BTS's V has been living a lavished and successful lifestyle, but underneath all of that, Kim Taehyung is far from the perfect image the media and fans made him out to be. All he wants is to relive the feelings of happiness and purpose in his life, but how can he when he left behind those memories years ago? The same memories, he hopes to see a glimpse of.
Warning: TRIGGERS - Mentions of Drugs/Drugs use, alcohol consumption, violence (fighting), toxic relationships, unhealthy coping mechanisms, infidelity, unrequited love?, mentions of depression and anxiety, brief mentions of social anxiety (oc somewhat has it), descriptions of panic attacks, mentions of death/minor character deaths, descriptions of therapy/scenes within therapy sessions, a ton of flashbacks, financial instability, buckets of crying, the slowest fucking burn you'll ever come across, sexual content (but not too sexy bc this isn’t a naughty fic >:-|) poor OC is caught up in a lot of mess and all she wants is to have a better life,  tae is a bit of a dick and a walking red flag but he just wants to be better :--(, they're both sad in their own ways, each chapter will have their own warnings and they will be presented at the beginning of the chapter
Word Count: TBD (21 chapter total)
Update Schedule: There is none! Posts are sporadic, but I do try to post at least twice a month…however, if I’m busy, I will keep you posted on a possible time frame.
A/N: A little bit inspired by Glimpse of Us by Joji because I couldn't get the song out of my damn head and it’s my top song of 2022 😭. I made my own spin to it, let’s see how well I execute it lol I’ve been preparing this for a while. This is my biggest project yet! I’ve been planning this since the summer even if I’m not done writing the whole thing I’m kinda nervous about posting this
I’ll also cross-posted this originally on AO3 as well! Enjoy~~~
Tumblr media
Chapter List
I. Finding Happiness
II. The Story of You and Me
III. Blue
IV. Everything We Didn't Say
V. Same Old, Different New
VI. Why I Love You
VII. The True Reality
VIII. Please Don’t Break It
IX. Hear Me Out
X. You’re All I Need (Coming Soon)
Tumblr media
All rights reserved for ©️ icedmatchatae 2023 (。●́‿●̀。)
667 notes · View notes
Text
Tumblr media
———  basics! ♡
(PEN)NAME:  D Bear
PRONOUNS: He/Him
ZODIAC SIGNS: Capricorn
TAKEN OR SINGLE: Taken
TIME ZONE:  Central Time in the United States
———  three  facts! ♡
I’ve been writing since I could hold a pencil
The slang term for my anti psychotic is booty juice B(
I work from home so I’m usually lurking
———  experience ! ♡
Been on Tumblr since September 2012 B)
———  muse preference !  ♡
I don’t know if I have a preference, all my muses are pretty different o:
———  FLUFF / ANGST / SMUT! ♡    
FLUFF:  My favorite tbh, though I’m a sucker for slice of life things lmao
ANGST: It’s good when it’s warranted. Too much, or having no reason for it other than ‘oh i love angst’ pushes me away from other people. Moderation BT
SMUT:  I don’t write smut on Tumblr at all. I only write it on occasion on discord, and only with my boyfriend of five years.
PLOT / MEMES:  Plotting is awesome. But I can wing it too. If someone wants to write with me, and we’re mutuals, they’re free to come in my IMs and tell me and we can figure something out. As for memes, I very rarely reblog them, but mutuals are always free to turn them into threads when I do <3
tagged by: @pulseofthestars​ [thank you dearie :3c]
tagging: all of you >:O
4 notes · View notes
bangtangalicious · 3 years
Text
masterlist
Tumblr media
smut (s) angst (a) fluff (f) all works are 18+  | au drabbles & requests always open | about me 
im kinda new to this so lower ur expectations lmfao | please read all warnings! some of this content isnt suitable for everyone
Tumblr media
➭ death valley (s) (a) edgy!au gang!au rocker!au | ot7 x reader - COMPLETE
welcome to death valley. once you’re in, there’s no telling whether you’ll make it out alive. a summer internship turns wild with blurry nights of dangerous men, dirty money, and extremely hot sex. you soon get caught in a savage game of greed, power and obsession, only to find out that you are the grand prize
series masterlist
Tumblr media
➭ nexus (s) (a) casino!au elite!au gang/organized crime!au | ot7 x reader - IN PROGRESS
a shocking murder prompts a corrupt detective to insert himself within your elite circle of friends. behind the bright casino lights lies a twisted web of dangerous alliances, illicit affairs, all driven by an insatiable lust for power. play your cards right and you might survive. but even if you get lucky, the house always wins
series masterlist
Tumblr media
➭ placebo (s) (a) (f) soulmate!au science!au vigilanteau | jimin x reader, namjoon x reader - IN PROGRESS
you're assigned a soulmate backed by science of compatibility that hopes to promote healthier, long-lasting, loving relationships. he’s nothing like you would expect, but you try and fall in love - only to find it was just a placebo
series masterlist
Tumblr media
➭ sour candy (s) (d) coming soon
he’s sour candy. so sweet till he gets a little angry.
you wake up in the back of a cab with no memory of the last month, and a bag full of pills. someone is after you, and you don’t know who or why.
Tumblr media
➭ street rat (s) (d) coming soon
he’s the type of guy who’d do anything for quick cash. lie, cheat, steal - you name it. lovers have tried to change him & deep down he knows he should. until he meets someone who likes him just the way he is: dangerous, sleazy, greedy.
Tumblr media
➭ fuck me forever (s) college!au fwb!au pwp | jungkook x reader - COMPLETE
you’re trying to study but kookie wants to play. really bad.
scenarios: someone wants to ask you on a date | you start dating someone else |
drabbles: he sees you flirting at a college party | fuck me better ft. kth
like manipulation fics? try these!
Tumblr media
➭ touch me wherever (s) loss-of-innocence!au pwp | jungkook x reader - COMPLETE
jungkook wants to touch you and he can’t hold back
scenarios: when you get a crush | when he takes your virginity | if he got you pregnant | kink discovery: dacryphilia | when your tits ache and he helps
drabbles: tickle me there | touch yourself here | wanna touch you | soaked n’ slippery
like needy!kook fics? try these!
3K notes · View notes
jkeuphoriadreamland · 4 years
Text
illicit intentions-pt.1 ■ jjk
Tumblr media
⇴ Genre: two shot pt. 1, fluff, slight smut,18+M ⇴ Pairing: Jungkook X Reader X Yoongi ⇴ Word count: 10.3+ k ⇴ Warnings: dub-con,dirty talk, infidelity, pining SO MUCH PINING, mentions of alcohol, allusions to infertility, noona kink, phone sex? sorta?, deception, masturbation (male.female), (future smut) ⇴ Synopsis: Just when your life was settled and things seemed to be falling into place, doubt starts to creep in. ⇴ A/N: This is part one of a two shot epilogue. In order to understand this “two shot” you need to read the original series from the start  Illicit photography
*Important*: I have been so honored to work with @sweetbunnykook​! Her collaboration has driven us to madness and this is only the beginning of what we in store for this fic.  Stay tuned for part two. She’s a genius and I love her so much for writing with me! <3
pt. 1 - pt. 2 - pt. 3 - pt.4 - pt.5 - pt. 6 - pt.7 - pt.8 - pt. 9 - final 
 EPILOGUE 1&2
[masterlist]
Tumblr media
 “That doesn’t look right...there’s just something missing.”   Turning the camera angle, you snap a few more shots, looking for the perfect framing, but it just doesn’t happen.  Flustered, you blow your hair out of your eyes and sneak a peek at Yoongi who’s lying on the picnic blanket spread across the green grass.  His eyes are closed as he basks in the sunlight, while you’re frustrated without a picture.
It was supposed to be a day of relaxation away from the pressures of work and deadlines, but somehow you always managed to make it stressful.
“Baby, come here.  You should be resting...doctor’s orders.”  You scrunch your nose at your husband who is now nose deep into the fruit bowl you cut up just for this picnic.  He always had the answer and solution, while you always had the problem.  It wasn’t supposed to be a day for working, but here you were trying to rush the deadline again.  To top it off, you had also rented a mini studio so that you could do commissions from time to time as a side hobby.  You were just naturally a worker, while Yoongi was naturally a rester.  
He worked just as hard, but for whatever reason, he managed to take things in stride.  “I know what the doctor said, but he isn’t the one with customers waiting for their portraits and commissions.”  Yoongi laughs at your tone.  Ever since you started hormone therapy, you’d become touchy.  Neither of you were to blame as both of you were healthy and fertile.  Like any normal married couple, you should have been pregnant by now, but you weren’t.  Naturally you blamed yourself; in honesty, the way you ran around in life, your body was too exhausted to procreate.  “Hey now.  Baby...just relax.  Didn’t we plan this time so that we could relax and let go of work.  You’re on summer break.  Enjoy it.”
His tone was sweet and patient, but it was starting to get on your nerves.  Why did he always have an answer for everything?  It’s not like you didn’t already know what he was telling you.  
“I’m trying.  I just have to get these done and then I’ll rest.”  Yoongi just snorts and goes back to napping.  He knew you were too stubborn to quit.  “Alright, baby.  I’ll be here.”
An hour later, Yoongi was snoring while you  worked on  tearing through several rolls of film.  “Maybe one of these will be perfect.” you hum to yourself.
 Packing up your things, you realize the sun is starting to go down, and you haven't even spent any time with Yoongi at all. Guilt pulls at your heartstrings.  He’s been trying so hard to please you and be there for you, but you were being a jerk.
“These damned hormones…..” Moving back down to the blanket, you bend over to kiss him sweetly on the nose. He stirs a bit and you bite back a smirk at how cute he was. The wind picks up slightly, raising up a few strands of his blond hair. He colored it just for you because you mentioned how it would look nice on him. It turns out you weren’t wrong.  Moving your lips down to his own, you peck him tenderly causing him to snap his eyes open.
“Hey...:”
“Hey, yourself.  You ready to go home?”
“Mmmhmm.”
Yoongi helps you pack everything quickly and you kind of wish you hadn't been so caught up with your projects.  He would never openly blame you, he was too good for that, but you were the reason you couldn’t get pregnant.  Whenever you both planned time off, or even tried to track ovulation, you always managed to sabotage it.  Yoongi consistently supported you and never once complained, but you knew he wasn’t happy.  He wanted a baby with you so much, but sometimes you wonder whether or not you wanted a baby at all.  All of the hard work and planning just placed a lot of pressure on you--pressure you didn’t want.
Even if you had your reasons, all of this only lent to the terminal feeling that you were keeping him from the chance he deserved.  There was no doubt in your mind that he would be an amazing father, but you weren’t ready to be a mother.  It would be easy to explain it to him, tell him how you felt, but his heart was already set on the matter.  Telling him would only cause problems that you weren’t ready to face, and you being the coward you are didn’t dare bring it up.
Finally getting home, you unpack everything, making sure to put it all in its place.  You don’t really remember when you started being such a neat freak, but you had an idea.
Jungkook…
For whatever reason your thoughts turn to him. Shaking your head, you try to pull yourself together.  The last time you saw him, he seemed happy and confident—his life seemed put together.  Everything was perfect the way it was, so you didn’t need to be reminiscing about the past.
“Chinese or Indian?”  Yoongi’s voice draws you out of your thoughts and guilt eats your heart raw. If he were able to read your thoughts at that exact moment, you’d be in trouble. It’s been such a long time since everything went down, and Yoongi has been nothing but amazing. Although he had been a victim of Jungkook’s malice, he had not once let you take the blame for what happened. If it weren’t for him, you would never have fully recovered.  There was nothing to regret in regards to marrying him.  He loved you the entire time even though your heart was elsewhere. For the last five years he loved you.  The natural course was to marry him.
“Chinese is good.”  
As he ordered the food on the phone, you watched him carefully.  He truly is the angel that came down to swoop you up when you were in dire need of saving, though sometimes other thoughts made their way into your mind.  It’s been a year and a few months of wedded bliss, yet you still felt like something was missing.  Yoongi did his best to bring you happiness, and he was always well aware of your mood.  But even with all of that, you treated him unfairly.  You hated how stubborn you were; your mind unable to rest, unable to stop thinking, stop wondering, stop hoping for something, anything, to keep you grounded.
“It’ll be here in fifteen.  Everything alright?”  He comes closer, already sensing your change in demeanor. 
“Yeah, just hungry.” The way you lie to him so easily makes your stomach twist. He really deserved better, and that alone made you hate yourself even more.
That night you go to bed early. Yoongi stayed up working on some music, while you sulked in bed. Why couldn’t you be happy?  He was your friend, your lover, your savior; there for you through it all, yet you were completely selfish. You were supposed to want what he wanted, be the happy bride, live happily ever after,  but your heart couldn’t settle into the idea.  Many months back when the whole idea of having a baby came to be, you were both excited and ready, but now it just seemed like a terrible notion.  It’s not that you never wanted to have a child, it was always your dream.  You just didn’t want it to be the reason you stayed with Yoongi.
Using a child to keep your marriage happy and together was not your idea of love. You didn’t want to complain, you really had no reason for it.  Yoongi was kind, gentle, patient, and loving—everything you could ever ask for, but the whole baby thing was just building a wedge between you both.  Before things got worse, you had to find a way to make them better.
Tumblr media
Keeping yourself busy, you spend more time in your studio. The idea of starting up your small business came to you when you realized your passion was more in producing art than teaching it.  At first it started off as an idea, but now that things were starting to move along, you were extremely happy.  You still worked at the university, but this gig was a part time distraction you welcomed.  More and more people started finding your studio, some from campus advertisements, and business was booming.
 “Here you are Ms. _____.  Please let me know if I can do any more portraits for you.  Have a nice day!”  Finishing off with your last customer, you walk her out so that you can lock the door.  The night was beautiful and serene, thousands of stars brightly shining in the sky. As you slide the metal grate down, you notice a flyer against one of the windows.
An advertisement for a photography exhibit. You couldn't remember the last time you went to one, and all the work you had piling up was already making it feel less and less likely that you could attend.  Putting the paper in your bag, you lock up and head home. The moment you enter Yoongi was already waiting for you on the couch. Everything in the house was dark and only his shadow was visible. 
“Hey. We need to talk.” You freeze.  Tonight of all nights you were not expecting for him to bring up anything, but his words don’t surprise you. He was your best friend, and he knew you better than you knew yourself. Perhaps he was sensing how off you’ve been lately.  It was obvious something was troubling you. 
“A-About?” You ask.  You had an idea what it might be about, but you didn’t want to slip up and say the wrong thing. The entire situation was messing with your emotions; the truth was, you had avoided the elephant in the room for far too long.
“You know what, smart ass. Come here.” He stands, reaching out his hands to you and you immediately run to him. Without words, he managed to burst the damn of tears you’d been holding back for months.
 “It’s okay, ____. I know it’s been hard. We’ll get through this together.” 
His words fill you with relief settling your heart as you agree with a nod. You weren’t sure what exactly he was referring to, but you knew it had something to do with making a baby.
“I’m sorry. It’s all my —“ he doesn’t let you finish, grabbing your hand to pull you down with him onto his lap. He holds you tight, kissing your forehead tenderly. 
“Don’t you say things like that, ______. You’ve been through a lot and sometimes stress affects these things. It’s not you.”
Sweet as ever, Yoongi caresses your face as he hums a soft tune into your hair. He always knew how to calm you down. “Let’s take the doctor’s advice and do something relaxing.  I can take care of your worries if you let me.  Is there anything you want to do?”
Not much of a social butterfly, you tuck yourself deep into his neck and reject his request. “I’m okay. I’m fine right here.” Yoongi snickers and holds you tighter.  “You’re so damn stubborn.  There has to be something you would like to do that doesn’t have a lot of crowds...or noise.. or-”
Remembering the flyer you found, you quickly shoot out an idea. “I could maybe go to a photo exhibit?”  
Yoongi smiles at your cute attempt to make an agreement. “See. That sounds like fun. When is it?”
“Saturday night.” 
Yoongi sulks a bit. “Honey, I’m sorry, I have a concert that night, but how about you go? Just enjoy yourself...for me, okay?”
At first you’re not so sure you want to go alone. Having to attend any event without a companion was awkward and lonely. But as you look into his soft chocolate eyes, you can see the loving and genuine concern written there, so you reach a decision. 
“Okay…” You pout, but he’s quick to kiss it away.  
“I love you.”
“I love you too.”  
Slowly he stands holding you in his arms as he starts to walk you towards the bedroom. You really didn’t deserve him and that made the guilt ten times worse. Because, deep down, relaxation is not the only reason why you wanted to go. 
Tumblr media
The night of the exhibit comes before you know it.  You almost cancel going, but Yoongi wasn’t having it.  In order to feel more motivated, you decide to take extra time in making yourself feel beautiful.  It had been too long since you prettied up.
You welcome the quiet ambience upon arriving at the event, walking straight towards a waiter to grab a flute of champagne.  You spend about twenty minutes walking around, taking in all the beautiful handmade work.  Just as your shoulders finally start to drop, your peace is stolen from you.
“What do you think?” A voice shakes you, drink spilling slightly over the rim of your flute. You were so caught up with an image you didn’t notice anyone enter your space. Within seconds, however, your entire body reacts, skin breaking out in goosebumps, breath quickening. It took less than a millisecond, but you already know who the owner of that voice was. 
“Jungkook?”
Turning, your suspicions are confirmed, but you weren’t ready for what you were about to see. You could almost identify him, and yet you could not. Something seemed different. He was dressed in an all black suit tailored for his body. The way he just stands there, tall and confident, sends a shiver down your spine.  How was it even possible for him to become even more attractive than he already was?
“Yes, that’s me. How are you?” He chuckles and you swallow.
“I’m...fine...what are you doing here?”  You weren’t being rude by any means, at least not intentionally.  The issue at hand was that you weren’t expecting to see him of all people. You had secretly hoped; maybe, but you never could imagine standing next to him and looking up at his face. He smiles and takes a sip of his champagne, drawing your attention to his neck. As he drank, his eyes never stopped focusing on you, leaving you claustrophobic.
“I’m well. Thank you for asking.”  He smirks at your lack of manners and your face heats up.  “So...are you going to answer my question?”
He’s only been standing in front of you for a minute and you were already a complete blubbering mess.
Successful in remembering his question, you stutter, “ Yeah— ugh… it’s very...”
Jungkook chuckles and smiles sweetly, taking you back to a time when you would give anything just to see it on his face daily. Struggling to finish your reply, you wave your arms around in an attempt to find the right words. “It’s average. I don’t particularly like this picture. Something about the angle and the lighting seems amateurish to me.” 
Jungkook watches you struggle while he works hard to hold back a laugh. His question was intended as an icebraker because he really didn’t care what you thought about a stupid picture, his only priority at the moment was you.
“Really? I thought the light was captured well. It’s clear the photographer was trying to focus on the image in the background more so than the foreground.”
You roll your eyes and bite your bottom lip. “Interesting. As I recall, you always seemed to struggle with lighting, so I don’t agree with your take on it.”
And just like that, you were back.  This was the ____ he remembered. The one that taught him everything he knew and was confident in all things, even when it came to making hard decisions.
Your mind clicks and the question that’s been lingering quickly flies out of your mouth. “You never answered my question. What are you doing here?” It came out more accusatory than you intended, but you were too overwhelmed by his presence to care. 
Smiling, Jungkook dips his head forward a bit, close enough to make you nervous, but far enough to be appropriate. “I’m a photographer, remember?” He whispers, adding a wink for good measure. 
“Oh…yeah. I'm so sorry.” You chuckle awkwardly wondering why you were jumping to conclusions. He obviously had his own studio and would come to these shows for networking reasons like any other person in the industry.  
“There’s nothing to be sorry about. I come to these exhibits as often as I can. It’s part of the job.”
You feel even sillier at the fact that he was clearing up any misconception you didn’t express but felt rather paranoid about. He was mature enough to handle a simple conversation, so why couldn’t you?
“Yes, of course.  How silly of me.”
“Frivolous…” he murmurs under his breath, biting his bottom lip enough to make it sting.  
“What was that?”
“Nothing. So...how have you been?  How’s...what was his name?” 
Oh he definitely remembered Yoongi. 
“Yoongi.”
“Yeah...Yoongi.”  Jungkook had to give himself credit for managing to keep his face relaxed. He’s had enough counseling sessions and medication to last him a lifetime though they eventually did help him control his emotions. It’s been about a year that he hasn’t needed any of that and he was very proud of his accomplishments.
“He’s great.  We’re great..I—Jungkook, it was so nice to see you again, but I have to go.” You glance around you as if you were afraid someone might catch you talking to him. “I have to— .” Nervously you search around for a table to set down your glass.  You felt like an idiot for just cutting him off the way you did, but you had to get out. You turn quickly and dash to the exit.
“Wait!” Like a lost puppy Jungkook follows you, chasing you until he can no longer see you the crowd. The room suddenly feels stuffy—like he can’t breathe. You got away—again. These chance encounters with you were causing his head to spin. Having had enough of the venue, he makes his way outside. 
The fog of the night reflects the light from the lamp posts making it hard to see clearly, but he doesn’t miss you. It seems like you’re attempting to get into your car and doing a poor job of it. He clenches his first, eager to think up the right words that won’t make you run away. 
The last time he saw you, you couldn’t get away fast enough, behaving as if he were the plague. And tonight you had done the same thing, but he knew it wasn’t you, you weren’t like that. You may have hurt him by throwing him into the hospital, but he came to the realization that it was done out of love. He’s still sore about it regardless, but no longer angry. 
“Noona, please don’t go.”
His soft broken voice startles you. You hadn’t expected him to follow you. Slowly you turn around, quickly noticing his nervous silence, shoulders slumped forward slightly. In a way it was adorable, but it makes you feel terrible. His half lidded eyes focus on your figure. He was always so soft, a baby who wore his emotions on his sleeve making it easy for you to detect his frame of mind. The entire scene only served to remind you how you could never say no to him.
“Jungkook...I’m sorry. I just--I can’t stay.” Quickly unlocking your car and jumping in, you watch his reaction. He looks like he wants to run up to you, but he doesn’t. Your eyes plead with him and he quickly interprets what you need.  
He would let you go this time.
As you leave, Jungkook watches. With everything you two have been through, he was surprised he didn’t stand in front of the car in order to stop it. When he first came to the event he’d been feeling a bit needy and was looking for a companion, a short fling, but what he wasn’t expecting was for that beautiful woman he saw to be you. The dress you were wearing was the exact reason he found you in the first place. Imagine his luck to run into you on a night when he was feeling the most lonely. The way you reacted the moment you saw him filled him with such warmth he was convinced he was nothing but a walking corpse for the last five years.  Everything in his life was exactly the way he wanted it, he knows he should just let it go, but god help him, he still wanted you.
Tumblr media
Your drive home was eventful to say the least.  Like a mad woman you talked to yourself the entire time.  Maybe talking wasn’t exactly what you were doing, more like screaming.  If another person happened to look in your direction, they would think you were mad. The radio blared in the background but your thoughts were somehow louder, unhinged. 
“Of all the----UGH JUNGKOOOK! THIS exhibit…..whyyyyyyy?” Laughing at how stupid you were being, you work extra hard to calm yourself down. It was just a one time thing. You would never see him again so there was no need to worry. Pulling into your driveway, you take in a few deep breaths before walking in. The last thing you needed was for Yoongi to be suspicious.
Entering the house, you put your things down and start walking towards the bedroom. The only thing on your mind was a nice cool shower, that’s it. You were in desperate need of it considering how drained you already feel. Just as you enter, you see Yoongi on the bed wearing his black rimmed glasses, reading something from a tablet. 
“Hey, how was it?���
Out of all the things he could have asked, that was the first, and it causes your heart to pound. You haven’t done anything wrong so there was no need to feel this way, yet you couldn’t control it.  
“It went well.”  
He looks up from his book and slides his glasses down the bridge of his nose. “Just well?”
“Yes. It’s an exhibit. Nothing amazing happens.” Pressing your lips together to contain your lie, you search your drawers to find your bedtime clothes. 
“You look hot in that dress.”
“Do I?” 
His compliment becomes a perfect opportunity for a distraction. Shimmying out of your dress, you stand in your thong and nothing else. You chuckle when you hear him audibly gasp. 
“You went out like that?”
“I did.”
You turn to face him and the look on his face was worth the teasing. You weren’t sure if it was the hormones or something else, but you suddenly felt ravenous. You walk closer towards your husband, but with each step Jungkook’s face flashes before your eyes.  The delicate balance of concealing your distraction was becoming increasingly difficult the closer you got to him. As soon as you reach him, you climb over him on the bed, and rip his nightshirt apart. 
“Fuck me.” 
Those were the last words you remember saying before opening your eyes to a new day. 
The entire night you fucked Yoongi like a starved predator and came more times than you could remember. As far as you can remember, this has never happened. Since the wedding night, it has always been gentle love-making - gentle kisses, gentle touches, soft whimpers. Starting to stand you wince at the pain between your thighs. You don’t remember the last time you were that aggressive, but it was long overdue. You walk towards the kitchen and your mind immediately turns to Jungkook. He floods your thoughts and overwhelms your senses before you can even make your coffee. He was the reason you came home the way you did, and the knowledge of that makes you feel guilty. The guilt amplifies even further when you swallow down your birth control pill.  
If someone were to label you right now, they would say you were the devil incarnate. You were tired of waiting to conceive, and you knew that if you didn’t feel ready even with all the trials, then you really didn’t want it just yet.  Yoongi made sure you took your prenatal vitamins, but you made sure to take your pills. 
Taking them only helped you to regain control of your sanity.  The whole process of making a baby was getting to be too much and you made the decision to counter that months ago without Yoongi’s knowledge. You knew it was wrong on all levels, but you just couldn't help it. You couldn’t tell him how you feel because you didn’t want to see the pain in his eyes.  You’ve already experienced hurting someone, and you just couldn’t find it in yourself to do it again. There was a lot you needed to fix, and now with having seen Jungkook again, life seemed to be taking increased twists and turns. 
You rub your eyes, exhaustion seeping through your pores. “Fuck.”
“Yes, we did.” Yoongi startles you when he walks into the kitchen. Quickly you hide the remaining pills before he comes up behind you to tuck his face in your neck and wrap his arms around your waist. 
“Good morning, Yoongs. Want coffee?”
“Yes please.” He goes to sit on a stool by the island, and you work quickly to make his drink.
“So, any plans coming up? I think last night was good for you. You should get out more.”  
You inwardly groan and shake your head. If only he knew.
“I’m not sure. Maybe.”
“Well, I pulled this section of the paper for you. It’s got all future exhibits and shows for the next several months. Maybe you should spend your summer vacation going to them?”
Taking a deep breath before turning to face him, you gather your strength and prepare your argument. “I don’t know...I’m fine…”
“Stop, ___.  Last night was amazing, and I think you need to get out more. Maybe being alone helped. Please be a good girl and listen to me.” 
Handing him his coffee, you shrug your shoulders. “Baby...I—”
“Do it for me, ____. I love you. Please.”
How could you argue with that? The odds of seeing Jungkook were probably little to none, and the chances that he’d show up to the same event as you nearly impossible.  
“Alright.”  
That seemed to make him happy as he starts drinking his coffee with a small content smile. 
You only hoped you were right and that the nights will be filled with peace and no distractions.  You were doing it for Yoongi, and maybe a little for yourself. Maybe nights away from each other would help you keep your head screwed on straight. Maybe...
Tumblr media
A few exhibits later, you were feeling better. So far you haven’t ran into Jungkook, and that made you feel more at ease. There was really no reason to be worried. The past was the past and Jungkook seemed to have gotten over it pretty well. In all honesty, no one really gets past trauma, but you had to give it to him. The way he spoke to you was proof that he did a lot of growing up.  He was controlled and in charge...and sexy as hell. You on the other hand still seemed to have unresolved issues. It had been so long ago, but the wounds were still fresh.  
Although time healed the pain, it never completely went away. You never stopped loving Jungkook. He had never been ill towards you, never hurt you nor cheated on you.  He was a genuine soul, and it had been a little too early in his life to fall in love. Perhaps if he had dealt with his personal demons first, it wouldn’t have gotten out of hand.
And it’s with those thoughts in mind that you find yourself at another event. Yoongi made sure you went, even insisting on driving you. You told him not to wait up and that you would take a taxi home. He had to get up early the next day and you didn’t want to be a burden. He agreed easily, eyeing you as you walked into the building.  
“Be careful in that dress.” 
Those were his last words before you slipped into the easy-going crowd of art enthusiasts.  It was funny to you how half the people in the room really didn’t have an appreciation for art like they should. Most of the people present were just there for social reasons, or to flaunt their wealth. Either way, you wanted to enjoy yourself, and so you did.  
Standing in front of a sculpture, you eye it carefully, enjoying the beauty of its craftsmanship.  Chugging down your third glass of wine, you feel yourself unwind slowly. The quiet jazz music along with the murmuring voices in the background was lulling you in a relaxed trance.
“Beautiful.”
Jumping at the voice, you’re too slow to register it before the person who spoke comes into your line of vision. Jerking your head in the direction of the sound, you feel a little light headed, swaying slightly. 
“Woah there…” A hand on your waist snaps you out of your haze. 
“Jungkook?”
“Yeah, fancy meeting you here. You alright?”
“Yeah...I just had a little too much wine.”
“I can see that.” He chuckles cutely, dipping his chin down in order to hide the rising blush in his cheeks. The action triggers you. You remember those shy gestures all too well. 
“I see you were admiring this sculpture...and...you know what?” He seemed to change his mind about something and you swallow, taking a deep breath. “Fuck this fake small talk bullshit.  I’m glad to see you here. You look amazing.”
This time it was your turn to blush. The rush of wine to your brain and the way his eyes scan over your body was doing things to you. You really shouldn’t have worn something so short. 
“Thanks. You’re cute as always.”
Slapping a hand over your mouth, your eyes bulge at the slip of your tongue.  You watch his reaction and you almost wish you hadn’t. 
“Yeah?” He puffs up, tucking his bottom lip under his teeth, working his hardest to tame his smile. Internally your brain is screaming at you to shut up, but your mouth doesn’t listen.
“Yeah, baby. You’re hot,” you chuckle. This time Jungkook can’t contain his laugh, and you suddenly realize that you’re probably a little buzzed. “Oh my god, please ignore me...I’m so sorry.”
“It’s okay. You actually took the words right out of my mouth. I can’t get over how great you look.”
“It’s the hormones.”  
Jungkook stops short and then realizes you just slipped some information he had no business knowing about. He could kiss you for the simple fact that you were always a light weight. 
“Hormones?” He cocks his head to one side. He does his best to smother the anger boiling inside him threatening to rip away the gentle smile he plastered. 
Once again you stop speaking, smacking your lips once more. “Shit...nothing...I...think I should go home.”
Before you can go to run away, Jungkook grabs your elbow.  “Please don’t leave. Not again.”
The look on his face stills you. How long had it been since you saw that look? He looked hurt, and that was not a feeling you wanted him to have. The feelings you experience remind you of  that terrible day long ago, and that was an experience you never wanted to repeat.
“I’m sorry, Jungkook. I’m just a little drunk and I’m making a fool of myself. Please forgive me.” You genuinely sound upset and his grip loosens a little. 
“Of course. Hey, how about we get out of here and go grab something to eat?”
Your jaw ticks at his suggestion. You had been rude to him each time you met, and all he’s ever done was talk to you civilly. Perhaps you owed him a little conversation and a lot of explanation.  
Tonight was a good time as any. “Sure. Let me grab my things.”
As you both head out it becomes difficult to ignore the hand on the small of your back as he guides you out of the building. For a summer night, it was a bit chilly. Jungkook feels you shiver, immediately looking at you to confirm his suspicions. 
“Here.” He takes off his suit jacket and places it over your shoulders. 
Instantly you're covered in warmth and surrounded by the scent of vanilla and musk. The scent is nostalgic and you didn’t realize how much you miss it until you were blinking away tears, looking at anything but him. 
“Thank you.” It was all you could say as he put his arms around your shoulders while walking you to his vehicle. You knew he was just trying to be a gentleman and keep you warm, but you couldn’t ignore the way his strong body pressed up against yours. Perhaps mixing alcohol and hormones wasn’t such a good idea.
The car ride was silent and it made you sad. Once upon a time you and he could talk about anything and everything, now it was too strange. 
“Nice car.” You internally roll your eyes at your stupid attempt at breaking the silence. 
“Thanks. I bought it after my studio business took off. It’s been doing really well...I've been doing really well.” Your chest tightens. He didn’t sound too sure of himself but still, it was an attempt.  Of course he was doing well until you appeared to ruin it all. 
“Jungkook, I’m sorry if I--”
“You know, I’m really glad we ran into each other. It’s almost like it was destiny, don’t you think?”  His smile is warm and genuine, interrupting you. It wasn’t a lie; sometimes you felt that way too. You and he were bound to meet. It was inevitable.
“Yeah…” you smile in return. You reach out to grab his hand, unable to resist. You don't know what came over you, but you wanted to feel his touch. He lets you, tightening his hold instantly as he entwined his long fingers over yours. His touch warms your heart. You can’t believe you hurt him the way you did.
The entire night you talked, and at some point you sobered up, coffee being of assistance. You both caught up with as much of your lives as you could. The only topic that was never touched was Yoongi.  Jungkook told you how his business was taking off, how he went on to get his Master’s degree, and that he was still single. Strangely it lifted a weight off of your shoulders. It wasn’t your place to care, but you couldn’t control that you did.
“I’m happy that you’re happy. I’m really proud of you, Jungkook.”
He tilts his head to the side, an endearing habit he always had, and stares straight into your soul. “Are you happy?”  His words catch you off guard. Though he wasn’t direct about it, you knew what his question entailed. 
“Me? Ugh...I..”
“It’s okay, you don’t have to answer.” The words slip out of him before he could catch himself.  You quickly catch his mistake, now taking the time to stare at him. The eye contact he held with you made you want to break. You wanted to scream out and cry; tell him how you really weren’t happy, how trapped you felt, but you bite your tongue.
Quickly changing the subject, Jungkook jumps to another question. “So, what was all this about hormones that you said earlier?”  
Question after question it seemed like he was on a mission to strip your soul bare. “I was just talking nonsense...ignore me …”
“No, please tell me. Are you okay? Is there something wrong? You’re healthy, right?”  The genuine concern written on his brow weakens your defense. 
“Yes, I’m fine..it’s silly…”
“Nothing is silly when it comes to you, noona. I promise I won’t laugh.” Ever the sweet angel, his face told you of promises you knew he’d keep, and so you decide to let him in.
“I’m taking hormones because...I’ve been trying...Yoongi wants...it’s for…”
“To get pregnant?”  Apparently he wasn’t ignorant of all things female. Nodding your head yes, he returns the nod as if understanding everything with you sparing the details. 
“So, are you pregnant?”
“N-No!” You answer all too quickly, making it seem like you were eager to clear up any doubts he had. 
“Do you want to have a baby with him?”
Again, you’re left speechless. You had already gone and told him too much, but somehow his gentle nature made you want to tell him everything. You stayed silent for much too long, and it was all the answer Jungkook needed. 
“I’m sorry again, noona. I need to stop being so nosy. I was always too concerned when it came to you. I should shut up.”
Strangely it didn’t upset you that he wanted to know. He always cared about you, in all aspects of life. Before you thought it overwhelming, but now, now you missed it. As if on cue your phone rings. When you pick it up to see who it is, Jungkook shifts in his seat. Deja vu.
You ignore the call, deciding the end the night on a good note. “Jungkook. I had a lovely time.  Thank you so much for being a friend. I’m glad we were able to talk.”  
When you go to stand, Jungkook jumps up with you. “Will I see you again?  There’s another show in a few nights. Maybe we can meet up for drinks after?”
You smile at the cute way he seemed so desperate for you to agree to his request.
“Yeah, I’d like that.”
Tumblr media
The taxi drops you off all too quickly. Yoongi was already fast asleep, but you knew you were in for a rough time. All night you thought about him...Jungkook. Images of the dinner you shared kept flashing in and out of your mind. The way he licked his lips, chewed his bites a little too eagerly, and sipped his champagne; all of it was ingrained in your mind like a permanent memory. The clock by your bed flashed three A.M., and yet sleep eluded you. All you felt was happiness and frustration.  
How had you forgotten the way he looked in a dress shirt? His arms were so bulky it looked like he could rip his sleeves. When your taxi stopped next to his car, you almost didn’t want to return his jacket, having gotten used to the sweet relaxing scent that was uniquely him. You can still smell him on your dress. It was clear he started working out more, and it only made your senses all the more heightened. His laugh was still adorable, but the contrast between his body and face still remained. Kookie was now a man, and the thought excited you.
Needing relief, you slide a hand down between your legs and press against your pulsing wet heat. It was almost embarrassing how soaked you are just from thinking of him enjoying your company. Gathering moisture against your clit, you jolt at the surge of white heat shooting through you. Continuously you massage at the bundle of nerves until it was swollen and sensitive to the touch. Dragging your fingers back down, you insert two digits into your sopping wet cunt, trying to hold back a mewl.
Your mind is consumed with him. You imagine it was his fingers inside of you, twisting and turning deliciously in search of your pleasure. Achingly slow, you toggle between your sensitive bud and your cunt. You bring your other hand down as a wash of shame flows through your body. Taking your middle finger, you push it through your folds before sliding your digit downwards to push into your ass. You can only sink down to your knuckle before the orgasm you so desperately sought wracks your body. Coming hard, you work yourself through it, fingers moving in and out of both holes in sync. Drowning in your bliss, the name of your desire slips past your lips...Kookie…
Freezing you turn to see if Yoongi heard, but he was way too deep in sleep. Huffing out a breath, you relax fully, settling on the bed with a light sheen of sweat coating your brow. You stare at the angry red numbers on the digital clock, letting your wet fingers fall against the sheets. 
“What have I gotten myself into?”
Tumblr media
“Where are you going tonight?” Yoongi asks from the piano. His lips are in a pout, almost sad that you were leaving him again, but you weren’t about to let that keep you. You made a promise to Jungkook that you would come, and you didn’t want to break that promise.
“It’s some wood carving sculpture exhibit or something. It sounded pretty cool so I got a ticket to go. You’re not regretting these nights now are you?” Yoongi quickly shakes his head no, placing his attention to his piano once again. You didn’t want him to be suspicious so you walk up to him, kissing him sweetly on the head. 
 “Don’t wait up. These events can sometimes drag on.”
“Okay, sweetheart. I’ll see you soon. Text me when you’re on the way home.” Grabbing your purse and wrapping a shawl over your black sleeveless dress, you turn to acknowledge his request.
“Of course, baby. See you.”
You arrive at the venue already on the verge of going nuts trying to find a parking spot.  Apparently this event was popular. Just as you park and lock your car, a warm hand cups your shoulder. Gripping your pepper spray attached to your car keys and turning, you let out a relieved sigh when you see who it is. 
 “Kookie, you really need to stop sneaking up on me like that. I almost hurt you.”
“Shit, I’m sorry. I was worried that you were not going to find a spot, but I guess you did.  You ready?”  
Cutely he offers up the crook of his arm to which you easily place your own. It felt right, though you would never voice that aloud.  When you enter the building together, Jungkook is quick to remove your shawl, but stops in his tracks when he sees the shimmer of gold reflecting off your neck. 
“Is that the necklace I gave you?”
Your fingers brush over the beautiful crystal lens charm and you bow your head shyly. Initially you wore it to please him, but you had forgotten. 
“Yeah..I wear it often. It was too beautiful to be locked away in a box.” What you wanted to say was that it was your most sentimental gift, but letting those words out would only lead to trouble.
At your gesture a smile tugs at his lips. The day he gave it to you was a moment you would never forget. He had put a lot of care into the things he was proud of doing, and giving you this necklace was evidence of that. 
He places your belongings in the coat room first. He then offers a hand, which you gladly take, to walk with you into the art room. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t help himself from sneaking glimpses at your neckline. Wearing the necklace solidified his suspicions that you still had feelings for him, you simply had to.  What other reason was there for wearing something from the past?
“So where do you want to go first?” You pull him forward, dragging him behind you like an excited child at her first carnival. He lets you tug him, smiling like a fool the entire time.  Stopping at the first display you see, you place a finger on your chin, seemingly inspecting the piece like some sort of wood expert. Jungkook snorts at your behavior.
“Mr. Jeon. Tell me...what do you think about this piece?”
He cocks his head and narrows his eyes towards the wooden sculpture indulging you in whatever game you were playing. “I think-”
“Ah...it doesn't matter. You’re not a wood carver are you? Shall we continue?” 
You waved him off taking off to another, swaying your hips a little more seductively than you should. You hope that he follows like an enchanted fool, and he doesn’t disappoint. Glancing over your shoulder you catch the way his eyes are glued to your ass and it ignites a nervous fire in the pit of your belly. You were playing a dangerous game, knowing that Jungkook could be easily swayed. He’s been tough these past few outings pretending to be strong, but you knew better. He was only as strong as he believed, but his puppy eyes told you another story.
Moving on, you reach another larger carving further back in the room. There were a lot fewer people here and darker corners as all the lights blared down on the displays. 
“How about this, Mr. Jeon. And remember, I’m a professor at a university.” You use your finger salaciously, pointing to the carving and then bring it to your mouth only to place it teasingly between teeth and tongue. Jungkook inhales sharply, working all the muscles in his body into control, before breathing out of his nose heavily.
“I think...” he pauses to look at you straight in the eye. “...that this piece is breathtaking.”
You arch a brow at his choice of words. Interested you inquire: “What makes you say that?”
He steps closer to the object, looking more intense and prepares his words carefully. “I see sadness in this piece. Like...if something was stripped away from it without permission. It seems alone, with no one else...like it can’t breathe…”
Not expecting those words, your heart gets caught in your throat, and your stomach flips.  This was getting more serious than you intended. “Kookie, I’m….”
He turns to look at you and the strain in his features, welled up eyes, and a pink nose told you everything you needed to know. He wasn’t over you either. Trying to repair the night before things get worse, you reach up to cup his cheek, an apology forming on your lips, but his eyes close the moment your hand makes contact with his skin.  He turns his face, brushing his lips against your palm. It’s so vulnerable and innocent, and it tears you apart inside. 
“This isn’t right...I shouldn’t have teased you…”  
Jungkook’s eyes spring open, hoping that you haven’t started running away. “No, noona...please...don’t say things like that...you didn’t tease me. I enjoy spending time with you.”  
His body moving of its own accord starts to walk you backward, and you follow unthinking.  Somehow, he managed to back you into a dark and quiet corner away from the entire event. 
“I just ...miss you…” He reaches out to take your hand, playing with your knuckles as he kisses one by one in the gentlest way imaginable.
“Somehow, I’m still here...still alive. You were the one that took my breath away, the very air that I breathed was you, but somehow I don’t even care what you did. How do you expect me to breathe without you, noona?  Now that I have you so close….”
Your entire body freezes, just the sound of his broken voice breaks you apart and everything resting in your heart for the last five years falls to your feet. “I’m just so sorry, Kookie. Please believe me. I never wanted to hurt you.”
Dropping your hand he steps closer, much too close to appear friendly.  “I know. I’m not mad. Not anymore. Now that I can see you again...talk to you again...I’m...” He doesn’t press further, just letting his proximity do the talking.
You both stand in the corner, eyes locked, unmoving. You can barely feel the breaths you take, each labored and shallow. “Jungkook, I don’t think this is a good idea.” You swallow as you say the words you don’t really mean, and it’s as if Jungkook knows too, what your true intentions are.
“I’m not doing anything. I just want to let you know that I appreciate you letting me in again.  Thank you for not rejecting me.” He smiles lightly and then steps back, allowing you the space you need the breathe. He turns to view another sculpture as if he hadn’t just seized your heart.
“Come here, noona...look at this…”
The night continues as if your encounter had never happened.  You find it strange that Jungkook doesn’t pursue you again. As you both walked together looking at the art, the conversation he held was minimal. He became distant, almost. Nothing he said felt right and none of your responses earned a reply.
When the exhibit closed for the night, Jungkook walks you to your car, face relaxed.
 “I had fun, noona.”
“So did I, Kookie. Um…” Before you can say anything, Jungkook beats you to the question that was already on the tip of your tongue. 
“Do you want to meet again?”
You should have said no, left things as they were in order to prevent future disasters, but you just couldn’t deny those large doe eyes that penetrated your armor. The way the lights from the parking lot reflected in them made him look like the prettiest angel. How could you deny him when he asked so sweetly? It’s not like you ever had the strength before.
“I’d like that very much.”
Tumblr media
Somehow your nights are booked with any and every possible event just so you could see Jungkook. Yoongi was even starting to wonder what these events could possibly be doing to interest you so, but you kept insisting it was good for the relationship, and even though he was unsure, he let it go.
It was getting more pathetic the way you were buying new dresses, just to catch Jungkook’s eyes. From tight to short, they all flattered your figure, and without a shadow of a doubt you knew he liked them. Getting braver you started going without any underwear, testing the boundaries of his patience. Jungkook seemed tough and in control, but you knew he would soon snap. And so it’s for the very reason you currently find yourself in the back secluded hallway of the venue with Jungkook.
You don’t remember how you ended up here, but your dress was probably to blame; red with thin straps and a cut so deep he can see your dimples of Venus. At first Jungkook admired it from afar, focusing on places he shouldn’t, but when you made a point to squeeze by him,  accidently rubbing his crotch with your ass, you gave up any right to reject him. 
Now all alone, Jungkook attacks you with promises that have your chest heaving in earnest. His body is lightly pressed against your chest, resisting the urge to mold himself to your form like a glove. 
“Noona, what the fuck is this dress?” He palms your ass, fingers digging into the side of your hips.
“You think that night after night of teasing was fun for me?”
His body cages you in, forcing you to become flush with the wall behind you. He kicks your legs open, not once stopping to seek your approval; he didn’t have to.
“Are you trying to drive me crazy? Do you know how fucking sexy you look? What if other men stare?”
He continues to spew out filth as his face hovers over yours in a dizzying pattern, and you panic. It wasn’t your intention to trigger him so quickly, but somehow you got lost in your game. For two weeks you had teased him endlessly, night after night, but Jungkook never once crossed the line with you. Even when your eyes screamed to him across the room, or when you oh-so-innocently commented about things that could easily be read between the lines, Jungkook didn’t respond to it. For a while, you were beginning to think he really wasn’t interested in you like before.
But now, here, unable to gather your thoughts with the way his body feels against your own, you hang on by a tiny thread of sanity. Your arousal is already dripping down your upper thighs, and there was no way to hide what you wanted.  This was all your fault, and now you had to face the consequences. What could you say? You had asked for this, and Jungkook was done being toyed with.
You don’t answer him, and your silence is all the permission Jungkook needs. He can already tell how turned on you are; hell, he knew it the moment you got to the event. He could read your body back then and he sure as hell can read your body now. His original intention was to be a good boy, resist you until the end, but you were just begging for him to take you.
“I bet he can’t fill you up as good as I can. Can he make your pussy weep? What if I filled up this tight hole right now? Would your pretty little tummy swell up with my baby? Hmm?”
“Jungkoo--- please stop...we can’t do this...I--”
“Do what, noona? You don’t want me to tell you how much I miss your pussy squeezing my cock so tight?”
“Oh god...Kookie...I can’t.”  
Pressing your palms to the wall for stability, Jungkook presses himself hard against your center.  His length is rock hard, and just the knowledge of that makes your knees give out. He catches you, supporting you by the waist, and then he pulls you tightly against his chest. 
“Noona, nobody will know. It’s just you and me.” 
He drops his mouth down over to your neck, licking a path up to your ear.  His breaths are harsh and heavy. When you try to pull away, he snakes a hand under your dress and cups your core.
“Fuck...look at you. You’re dripping all over. You’re so hot and ready….I want you….let me have you.”
Your mind is hazy, your hormones creating havoc and the need to be fucked into oblivion is consuming you.
“I can’t----please...no…..Kookie...please...”  
Your mouth moves, not knowing whether you’re begging him to stop or begging for more.  Jungkook knows you can’t resist and so the latter seemed like an option you’re pleading for him to choose. He knew your body so well, he always had. Before he lets you go, he slides two digits up your heat, gently rubbing your clit in circles. As quietly as you can, you whimper, clamping your thighs together in response. Jungkook chuckles and then kisses you tenderly on the cheek. 
“Anything you say...nooonaaa…”.  
You relax your thighs to let him pull back his hand. When he has your full attention, he brings his fingers up spreading your slick between them. “Look at how filthy you are, so sticky and wet...” bringing them up to his mouth, he slips them past his lips and then back out, leaving them completely clean. “...and so delicious.”
His eyes bore into your own making you shy. Turning your head, you close your eyes and silently will your body to calm down before you do something you shouldn’t.
 “Jungkook, please. Please don’t do this.  We can’t--”
Having had his fill of your fucked out state, Jungkook steps away from you until his back hits the wall opposite of the one you were currently trying to find purchase with. 
“You’re absolutely right, noona. I’m sorry.” He brushes his moist fingers past his nose and closes his eyes. It happens all too quickly, but you don’t miss it.
“I think we should go back now…”
“Okay. After you.” 
You walk ahead of him, feeling your skin burn with his gaze on your back. The rest of the night you continue with the event, stealing glances here and there. The way he follows behind you like a shadow warms your heart. He was trying his best to control himself, you could tell, and he was doing a great job. The truth was, you wanted more. It wasn’t right, you were married, but some part of you inside missed him terribly.  
You missed being desired so blindly. Jungkook loved like no other man you’ve ever known. He wore his emotions on his sleeve and despite his shyness, he held you down like you were his prey. As the night went on, you wished for it to never end. Having to go home to Yoongi was the last thing on your mind. Your core still throbbed and you were still incredibly wet. It would be hard to say goodnight when his touch is all you can think of.
But all good things must come to an end. 
Yoongi picks you up at eleven on the dot. Most of the guests had left and you’d asked Jungkook to stay inside for a few minutes just in case. Your precious boy, looking so forlorn when you’d requested, stood in the opposite corner of the exhibit, watching you as you wrap your shawl around your neck. You stare back, apologetic but most of all wanting to run into his arms and stay for the night. 
Outside, Yoongi honks twice, setting your nerves on fire. Eyes clouded with tears, you wrench your gaze away from Jungkook and walk out into the coolness of the night, leaving him behind. 
But Jungkook won’t allow you peace. Not one moment. He had waited for years, years, to feel you in his arms and hear your voice begging him for mercy. The scent of your signature perfume, your sharp tongue, your intoxicating gaze - he’d do anything to make you his. Your marriage is a joke. There’s no reason for him to be ‘the other man’ in your life. You were never Yoongi’s from the beginning. 
When Jungkook stumbled into his condo half an hour later, he tugged his leather belt back and forth, freeing the material from the small hooks of his dress pants. He lands on his bed just as he undoes the zipper and grips his hard, pulsing cock in his hands, a sigh of relief leaving his lips as he moves his fist up and down his girthy length. His hand slaps against the base of his shaft, hard enough for his skin to burn. 
With his free hand, he pulled his phone out of his pocket and dials for you, needing some piece of you with him, needing to hear you. He craved you so much he thought he’d die any moment. 
“Fuck fuck fuck...n-noonaaaa ah, fuck,” his fist keeps a momentum, his arms starting to burn as he falls onto his elbows and arch his back. His hole clenches around nothing. What he’d give to have your fingers, coated with your own slick, shoved inside him. 
“Pick up please, please...please , I'm begging please, pick up noona,” he pleads, tears brimming as he spreads his pre-ejaculate over the swollen head of his cock and tugs down, the particular stroke weakening him to the point that a dribble of saliva falls from the corner of his lips. 
After what feels like eons, you pick up, your whisper harsh and alarmed. 
“J-Jungkook, Yoongi’s in the shower, I don’t have time to talk I-”
“Noonaaaa...” he whimpers, grimacing as he grabs one of his pillows and folds the feather-filled material between his legs. With all the strength he could muster through the hazy numbness, he sits on the softness, rutting against the pillow and enjoying the feeling of his cock nestled comfortably between the slit where the two ends of the pillows are folded. He closes his eyes, seeing your soft breasts wrap around his heavy length moving back and forth, your tongue darting out to take his cum in your mouth.
“Baby, you’re making this so hard for me-” Your voice comes out breathy and Jungkook moans. 
“N-need you, n-noona, want you,” he drools more onto the sheets, shaky fingers gripping his phone tight as he places you on speaker. His bedroom fills with the sound of your deep shallow breaths and needy whimpers. He can imagine how wet you must be, how much you want to sit on his pulsating cock and strum your clit like a little vixen you are. 
“Cum for me, baby, cum. Think of me swallowing your cock whole, taking every drop of your cum down my throat. Yeah, baby? Are you close?” You whisper-snarl into the phone. 
“Mmmhmm, noona...” Jungkook cries, throat raw as he pounds into the pillow with so much vigor the corner of his bed frame slams against the wall. 
You must’ve heard, for you cursed under your breath and whine his name so softly he would’ve missed it through the blood pounding in his ears. 
“I’m gonna cum, I’m gonna cum ahh, noonaaaa...fuck fuck, fuck, nnnghh,” Jungkook reaches down and keeps his cock nestled in the pillows, hips rutting quickly as spurts of cum laquer the soft cotton pillowcase. 
“That’s it, that’s it, baby...” You coo and suddenly the line goes dead, the dull repetitive beeping replacing your sweet, melodic voice. Yoongi must be done with his shower, he’s guessing. 
Jungkook is too weak to complain, wincing as his softening cock lays in its own bath of filth. His lower abdomen burns and his small patch of black pubic hair is soaked with sweat and cum. He needs to shower, but god does he just want to lay curled up against the pillow and rut for the night. It’s not enough. Your voice is not enough. This monster inside him remains restless, rattling its cage as it threatens to march over to your apartment, kick down the door, and pound you relentlessly in front of your husband. 
“You’re mine, noona,” he mewls into his phone as the screen blackens. “You’ve always been mine.”
illicit intentions epilogue pt 2
Tumblr media
Visit @sweetbunnykook​
↳ All works are ©️ jkeuphoriadreamland Do not upload, copy, translate, steal any of my works.
Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes
Text
Chapter 1
Tumblr media
Title: Those Evil Ways
Pairing: OT7 x Y/N (female reader)
Genre: supernatural au, medical, fluff, angst, eventual smut, war
Word count: 8.000 ~
Characters: Demons!BTS, human reader (with special abilities later in the story)
Warnings: discussion of war and tactics, pinning, mentions of a minor character death, some swearing, mentions of violence, demon references, mentions of medical therms and places as morgue, hospice, diabetes, etc., mild angst?, a bit of non-con(just a hint nothing major) – if I have missed something please send a pigeon 😅❤️
Summary: Y/N is a third year medical student going through life like others do. On one unfortunate night she gets in unexpected contact with otherworldly beings who drag her into their world of violence, war and fight for power.
Author’s notes: Hello to everyone who reads that! Thank you for being here! ❤️ It’s my first time posting something for others to read even though I’m writing for a few years now. I would like to hear your opinion on what’s here 😊
I would like to say a special thank you to @you-are-my-joy for being an amazing author and inspiring me to write something and finally post it. Also for taking an initial look at my writing and reassuring me. Thanks once more for being kind to your readers and spoiling us with your story ❤️
Here it goes!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was late evening in Doordale. A small ugly creature was standing in front of the door made of massive oak. He finally decided to knock.
"Master… Sir. Excuse me…" he knocked three consecutive times.
From inside came a low grunt and woman's laughter. A second later the door opened. A broad-shouldered tall man stood in front of the creature.
"Lucrious… I warned you. Today I'm-" he looked inside the room and then turned his head back to the small demon. "I'm busy if it's not obvious enough."
Lucrious bowed deeply.
"Excuse me Master. I have a message for You from the High Council." The demon eyed his Master. He was naked safe for a towel that hung low on his hips. His hair was raven black and pushed back revealing the forehead. The colour contrasted with the man's golden skin. His toned body towered over the servant’s.
The Master seemed annoyed.
"So is that so important that you have to cut short my evening activities?"
"Yes Sir. The High Council, they sent me to inform you that Your legions are failing at the defence on the North border. They want You to return to the front with reinforcements."
The good playful mood of the higher demon dropped immediately. Those three sentences changed his demeanor completely. Displeasure crept up the demon's face.
"Those imbeciles…" he gritted his teeth. "No. Forget it. Thank you for informing me" he turned his back on the messenger. "Still… I'm not planning on returning to the front. I'm busy" he repeated. "Tell Yoongi to do whatever is necessary. I will come to the meeting tomorrow with those high idiots."
The demon fixed his towel and stepped back inside the room slamming the door behind him.
Lucrious bowed once again and continued to stand there for a couple of seconds facing the closed door.
What he heard next was the creaking sound of a bed then the giggles of a woman followed by a loud slap and a low male laughter.
Lucrious was the personal messenger of Agars. His master had many names. This was one of them. Another thing was that the higher demons could change their bodies and appearance. This body was new. The last time he delivered a message to him was 8 days ago and he was different then.
Lucrious stepped out of the huge mansion and headed back to the central parts of the city back to the Lodge of the High Council.
"Time to do some work" he whispered to himself and walked further.
Reddish mist was covering the cobblestone streets of Doordale when in the human world was summer or autumn. Weird creatures were walking the streets holding strange objects.
Lucrious merged with the crowd and headed towards his destination.
Lancashire, England
23th October
The air was humid and heavy.
The window of the red Toyota Corolla rolled down and a ginger head poked out of it.
“It’s definitely going to rain, you know.”
“No shit, Sherlock. I see the clouds too” a snappy remark came from the driver’s seat.
“Y/N why are you like this lately? I know that things have been hectic with choosing the courses for the new school year but…”
“Look Monica” Y/N sighed “it’s nothing personal. It’s just the night shifts and the upcoming lectures are giving me such a headache that I can’t even sleep. Can you please drop it?”
“You’re overworking yourself. I can help you at the hospital. We have the same timetable, don't forget that.” Monica gave Y/N a look full of concern.
“Yeah and I also took another three shifts at the morgue.”
“What? Why?”
“I need to get my mind off of everything, you know that…”
“Oh, Y/N…”
“Save it. We’re here.”
The day started slowly. Both girls dropped by the student’s affairs office to sign up for the courses they have chosen. After everything was set they headed for the lecture hall.
“Hey! Y/N!” they heard a yell.
Before she even managed to turn around she felt a body slamming into her back and she was being lifted up off the ground.
“What the hell?!” the young woman yelled and then spotted Monica laughing and folding in two. The girl turned around and saw one of her other friends - Lucas. Behind him Felix was smiling silently.
“That’s not a proper way to greet us Pie girl” Lucas kept holding her in the air.
“You better let me down before I greet you in a different manner…” Y/N warned him.
“Oooh! Someone is feisty today!” the blond boy exclaimed from the back.
The lectures went on and on up until late afternoon.
The last one was Endocrinology with professor Liam Carter. During his class he usually demanded all eyes on the board or on the subject they were looking at. He never tolerated disturbance during his lectures. Everyone liked him and no one dared disrespect him or his subject because he was famous for giving “weird punishments”.
Everyone knew that one time from three years ago. Basically it went like this: a student of his had been talking the whole time during the class and later had fallen asleep. Carter had waited until the end of the class to slam his book on the table in front of him and yell the name of the student in the microphone. The speakers had started to give off that annoying screeching sound and the guy woke up.
The professor then proceeded to inform him that he was going to take up on some night shifts at the university hospice for a week and if he failed to do that he was going to scrub the morgue clean for another two weeks.
Completely calm during the whole ordeal later he left the lecture hall wishing a good day to everyone else.
After that no one dared to even look away for a second and even though he was deemed scary by all the students they liked him a lot, even the guy who got that punishment. He was really good at his work in the university and in his medical practice in the hospital. His patients were always happy and brought him gifts such as expensive liquors and other things like that.
During the whole class Y/N was looking at him like he was a Divine entity. Carter explained everything so well and clearly that everyone got the things right.
“Excuse me, sir?” Y/N raised her hand.
“Yes, miss L/N?”
“So basically there is no way to know why a person got Diabetes Type 1? It can be because of high levels of stress, the aftermath of a strong viral infection or family history?”
“Exactly. Of course you have to ask the patient if someone in their family has the disease or if there were some underlying factors that can be the cause but yes - there is almost no way of knowing what exactly triggered the body to start producing beta-antibodies and the pancreas to fail.”
“I see.”
She continued to take notes up until the end of the lecture. When the class ended the students started filing out of the hall but Y/N stayed behind and went up to the professor.
He looked dashing - white overcoat, below it was a navy blue button-up shirt and he was sporting grey pants with black pointed boots. His black hair was parted slightly to the side and hung above his cat eyes.
“Excuse me…” Y/N started awkwardly.
“Yes?” he looked up and gave her a small smile.
“Uhm… I-I… I just wanted to ask if it’s going to be possible…” she averted her eyes feeling unsure. “No I’m sorry, forget it.” She started gathering her bag and scarf but before she turned to go the professor stopped her.
“Tell me. I’m here to listen and help.”
“Ahh… It’s just… I don’t know if it won’t be too much. I don’t want you to think poorly of me, Sir” Y/N started chewing the inside of her cheek.
“It’s okay. I promise to forget it if it’s something… indecent.” Carter said jokingly to ease her nerves and smiled reassuringly.
“Okay, here goes nothing. So… I want to pursue a career in endocrinology or genetics but I’m still not sure. I was going to ask if it would be possible for You to take me with You to the hospital on some shifts…” Y/N closed her eyes. There I said. More like spit it out but still…
An answer didn’t come for a few seconds and she opened her eyes to look at him. Mister Carter was deep in thought. Y/N had never seen a face more gorgeous than his. The expressions were so precise like he was commanding every single facial muscle in what position to stay. To her he looked god-like.
“So… Wednesday?” she heard him saying.
“Sorry? Excuse me Sir. I spaced out… I was… uhm thinking about my schedule.”
Carter frowned.
“Does Wednesday work for you?”
The student felt like she was floating.
“Really?!”
“Yes” the professor gave her one of his gummy smiles.
“Thank You! Thank You so much Sir!” Y/N was on the verge to start jumping from excitement. Never in her wildest dreams did she think that he would agree to that. It was not a common practice to do that. At least not until the final year.
“Just don’t mention it. It’s not something we’re allowed to do until you finish your studies. It will be our little secret for now Y/N.”
With that she smiled and nodded then started walking to the exit.
Doordale was quiet. The streets were empty. The houses were dark and no sound could be heard. This was a normal night for the creatures roaming the core of the earth.
Far away from the central parts in the suburbs a huge mansion was standing near the forest. It had a dark and menacing look to it just like its' inhabitants. Light was steaming through one of the countless windows. Two men stood there in that spacious dimly-lit room painted in dark red with walls covered in trophies from top to bottom. One of them had placed his hands on the table in the middle of the room, his muscles straining from the tension in his whole body. The other one had gone lax in a soft armchair in front of the fireplace. They conversed quietly.
“Yoongi let me remind you that I give the orders” Jin said calmly. Agars was his demon name. All of his subordinates were using it but Yoongi preferred his human name for reasons unknown.
Jin on the other hand liked to use the Human names of all the other demons. He was doing it so he can make fun of them.
The demons had long rituals for choosing their “birth” demon names. Ancient runestones were used for it and the procedure was always the same. In the beginning the energy was flowing through the body of the demon and then enveloping the stones and making them spin like crazy until they connected with the being. Then they were doing a formation - some of them were dropping out, some were staying afloat. The stones rearranged themselves until a stable energy flow was formed spelling the name of the demon.
It was a complicated and long process.
For Agars or Jin this was not the way. He chose his own name when he was created. When the broad-shouldered demon was asked about it he always liked to say: "I don't need your petty rituals. I will create a new name and give meaning to it."
That was his way. He did the things his way and never strayed from his principles. Jin didn't follow the Laws of the Lodge of the High Council.
Yoongi continued.
"But you were wrong. Why don't you want to admit it? The intruder was not in the twentieth legion. It's in some other…" he was cut short.
"So what? We cleaned up" the other demon said nonchalantly and laughed. "The academy is full of pawns ready to fight."
Yoongi looked at him and his cat eyes became small slits. He didn't like that. He didn't like the fact that they had to kill hundreds of their men because of a hunch his Master had. He also didn't fancy the idea that their men were seen as sheer raw power ready to be replaced at any time.
"You're wrong…" the cat-eyed demon whispered.
The Master turned around to face him. His beautiful features became grimm. The corners of his lips turned upside down.
"What was that?" his menacing voice rang out cold as ice. He hated being talked to like that by anyone, especially his closest man.
"I told you that my suspicion is that the spy was in the thirteenth legion. They were the closest to the frontline."
"How is it possible for a single guy to infiltrate and corrupt a whole legion?!" the taller demon shouted and knocked over his glass from the nearby table.
The glass shattered into small pieces that landed in various places in the room. Yoongi didn't even flinch. Not even when a shard from the glass cut his face. His Master stood up and slowly crossed the room. They were now standing face to face and looking coldly at each other.
"The therianthropes are cunning. They are very smart. They can shift and disguise themselves perfectly. We cannot define them even by their scent once they change appearance Jin. Don't you get it? We're at a loss here…"
Jin squinted his eyes and snorted. His face became a mocking mask.
"You know Yoongi, my dearest friend… soon after we deal with that matter we will be able to infiltrate their capital. Once we do that the only thing that's going to happen will be genocide." He looked like he was deeply in thought. Then Jin spread his arms wide and smiled. His smile was prettier than everything but it held a drop of evilness in it. "We. Will. Wipe. Them. Out." The taller demon enunciated each word slowly and they were dripping with venom.
Yoongi just nodded his head. He was not emotional. He didn't care for the outbursts of his Master. He was the perfect tool for Jin. The cat-eyed demon was good at following orders. He was very smart and collected. He was the brain of each operation and every time something went wrong he was there fixing it.
Jin on the other hand was the complete opposite. He was expressive, easily agitated and very little was needed to rail him up.
He had an outstanding position in the Demon Society of Doordale. The tall demon was the infamous Agars who owned 31 legions and he managed to corrupt the humans in all ways possible. One example - he knew every language known to the human world. When he was doing his demon job he was putting firstly the bad rude and disrespectful words in the person's mind. Jin was making the people use those words on a daily basis, too often to be even close to acceptable.
His motto was "Think big, look at the bigger picture." The small misdeeds, the rude and raw behaviour - they all led to the Underworld, to Doordale. Those at first glance small and overlooked demon deeds led to huge groups of people getting corrupted. That's what Jin strived for.
Jin then turned towards the fireplace again and looked into the flames. They illuminated his face and made the shadows dance over his plump lips and high cheekbones. The glint in his eyes became dangerous.
"Yoongi" he whispered "I want her. I need her here. We need to have her…"
"I'm doing whatever I can Jin" came a soft response.
The taller demon turned to him. He balled his fists and in a flash he was standing a few inches from the face of the cat-eyed demon. Jin raised his hand and grabbed Yoongi's face. It all happened too fast but the shorter one again didn't even flinch.
Urgency and anger were laced in the next few words the Master uttered.
"Clearly it's not enough! Bring her here! To ME!" he roared.
Yoongi gripped his wrist and squeezed hard, removing the hand from his face.
"Even if I bring her tomorrow we still need to train her. I've met her. She doesn't even suspect that she has that power." His voice was quiet but stern. "Don't you dare fuck up the plans we have just because you can't keep still. Master."
With that he shoved back the tall demon and stepped away from him. Jin looked infuriated. From his fingers up towards his elbows blackness was starting to creep up. His nails started to elongate. His jaw clenched and he gritted his teeth.
"Good night, Jin" Yoongi said and bowed. Then he turned around and left the room.
The next few days passed in a daze. Y/N joined professor Carter in the hospital twice and was feeling on cloud nine.
Her visits were spent with her standing in the far corner of his office, taking notes while he was talking and examining the patients. She followed his every move and gesture. Y/N was ready to fall to her knees and worship the ground beneath his feet. It was so wrong of her to feel that way but she couldn't stop it. In her eyes he was perfect. She was so thankful that Carter decided to grant her wish.
"So what do you plan to do for Halloween, Y/N?" Liam asked her on their way out of the hospital. He had offered to drive her home and when she had tried to politely refuse he had insisted on it.
"Ah… I don't know Sir. I will be tired from the shift at the hospital the previous night. I don't know if I will be doing anything…"
"Come on! You should live a bit" he smiled at her. "Even I will go out. There is this underground place not far from the campus" he became quiet for a while. "I'm thinking of going there for one or two hours. Unwind…"
"You?" Y/N laughed then looked at him and frowned "Excuse me. I didn't mean it in that way…" her face became heated and she could hear her pulse in her ears.
"Why? Do you think I'm old?" Carter teased. They reached the car and he opened the door for Y/N. "I'm only 34. I'm not that old don't you think?"
"No Sir. No… excuse my rushed words. I didn't mean to offend You!" She tried desperately to backtrack. Her face was flushed and the girl fidgeted with her fingers. Liam found her to be so cute and felt the need to tease her more.
"If you want you can always join in on the fun with your friends. See for yourselves that I'm not as stuck up as you think I am" he leaned towards her and winked.
Y/N almost choked on her breath. She was at a loss for words. The only thing she managed to do was stare into his deep brown eyes.
"I-I… I will check with my people…" she whispered back.
Liam laughed, scrunching his nose a bit.
"Come on. I'm just teasing. Get in the car."
30th October
Lancashire, England
"I don't know! He just asked me like it was no big deal!" Y/N squeaked in the phone. She was rubbing her temple nervously.
"So what? You said ...that he said he was teasing.” Monica laughed on the other side. “Also I don’t think that he will risk his career in that kind of way. Be smart. Don’t put yourself in this position, don't risk your studies and career later.”
Even though she was laughing there was a hint of concern in her voice. Y/N laughed too.
“What do you think? That if I meet him at the bar I’m gonna jump him? I can’t even speak properly to him. I’m definitely staying on the safe side…” she was slowly sipping her gin and then clicked her tongue. “Don’t be ridiculous Monica.”
“I’m not. I’m just trying to be the voice of your long forgotten consciousness. I hope nothing bad will happen.”
“It won’t…”
The liquid swerved in the glass. Y/N was feeling a bit lightheaded.
“Lucas said he wanted to talk to you…” Monica trailed off.
“What about?”
Silence.
“Monica?”
“I-I… I think you should talk to him as soon as possible.”
Everything was set. Y/N and the other three reserved a table at the place Carter told her about. They were going to see for themselves what it was all about. Y/N personally was going just to check if Carter was serious about being there.
Felix had dressed up as a chick in all yellow - a fluffy sweater and skinny jeans with Converse sneakers. He had put on a plastic pink beak and his blond hair was smooth and shined in the street lights. Lucas had put on a long black cloak and was wearing all black beneath it. His concept was Death. Some type of it at least.
Monica and Y/N had decided to match and the result was a mannequin nurse and a zombie patient.
Y/N was the nurse and as such she decided to use one of her old white overcoats and on top of it she put a white lace corset. The overcoat was far too short to be worn without pants but that was not the case now. Y/N used the occasion to wear white garters with thigh-high stockings and black heels. On her face she wore a transparent full-face mask and her hair was done in a ponytail.
Monica had stolen a hospital gown on her last shift. She had ripped some holes in it and smeared some brown and red paint on it to resemble dirt and blood. The ginger girl had made her face to look hollow and sunken with dark circles under her eyes using makeup.
Halloween was the perfect time for the four future doctors to look ridiculous and not care about it. The university demanded the white overcoats to be worn with presentable clothes such as button-up shirts and trousers for the men and for the women too. Some of the female students sometimes wore skirts but it was far too uncomfortable so they were sticking to the pants option. There were also those people who wore matching sets of hospital work clothes. It all depended on the preference.
“Y/N!” Lucas called her from the back. They were walking in two groups - Monica and Y/N in the front and Lucas and Felix were talking in the back.
“Yes?” she turned around.
“Can I talk to you?”
“Uhm… sure” Y/N stopped walking and waited for him to catch up while Felix went up to Monica and both continued to walk forward and laugh at something.
Their step was a bit too slow.
“What is it? You know I hate silence” she started. “Monica told me you wanted to talk…”
“She did?” Lucas looked surprised and anxious at the same time. "D-did she say something else? Because if she did I cat expl-"
"No. No she didn't I assure you. So…" Y/N looked at him with confused eyes. She couldn't understand what the whole thing was about. "Can you tell me what's up? Is something wrong?"
"Well… I would have done that in another way but here goes nothing."
Lucas looked at her confidently and smiled. He stopped walking and so did Y/N.
"Would you go out on a date with me? I know we got lectures and you are busy with your shifts in the hospital and everything but I would really like to take you somewhere nice. I like you…" Y/N stood there dumbfounded. He confessed his feelings and held her gaze the whole time. She could see his eyes sparkle with excitement.
"You… want to go out with me?" confusion was laced in her voice.
"Yes! We've known each other for what… ten years now since highschool. I know we had some misunderstandings we had fought over some stupid things but my feelings for you never wavered."
"I thought you liked Jisoo from the dental?" Y/N still couldn't wrap her head around it. "And what about your girlfriends during those years?"
"I couldn't find the courage to tell you how I felt and I hoped that if I go out with someone else I will get over it" he couldn't stop talking blabbering on and on but the stars in his eyes became brighter. "You were always so cool and always on top. I felt like I was not good enough for you Y/N" Lucas reached for her hand and held it. It was warm around hers. "I decided that if I manage to get into this university with you I will ask you out because then…"
"Okay. Okay Lucas. I will go on a date with you" Y/N smiled tenderly. She had had some boyfriends over the years. People had confessed their feelings for her but this felt different.
It was her best friend of many years and she had never seen him as nothing more than that. Yes - he was good looking and yes - he was always sweet and caring towards her, but Y/N never imagined that it could be because of romantic feelings.
The reason she decided to give him a chance was because she wanted to figure out if she herself had something lying deep inside of her ready to spring out.
Lucas was that type of person who was overly confident with his closest friends but a bit introverted when it came to other people. He worked the hardest if he couldn't do something and was the heart of the party after a couple of drinks. Y/N found him to be amazing.
"So!" Felix shouted from the front "Did she say yes?!"
Monica slapped him on the shoulder. Sometimes he could be a real dork.
"Yes!" Y/N shouted back and she and Lucas jogged to catch up to their friends.
"Really?!" Monica flashed them a smile and clasped her hands together.
"Good for you man! Then drinks are on you tonight!" The blond boy laughed and started walking again.
"What?!" Lucas went after him and got him in a head-lock.
The walk to the bar was filled with laughter and stupid jokes were thrown around.
When the group entered it was already packed. People were on the dancefloor, at the bar, and there was no place at the tables.
"Where are we going to sit?" Monica shouted in Y/N's ear. "I thought we had a reservation!"
"I don't know! I will go ask at the bar. You look around while I get back!"
Some time later Y/N came back with a sour face.
"Apparently they keep the reservation until ten. After that you're off. We have to sit somewhere else" she explained.
In the end they ended up sitting by the bar. Felix and Lucas came with a tray of sixteen shots and placed them before the girls. It looked like the night was going to be eventful. The biggest probability was that Lucas was going to carry the blond boy on his back to their shared apartment. Felix was never good with alcohol but had the good will to drink first until he got shitfaced.
“To all of you who take care of me when I get drunk and get me home safe to sleep in my own soft bed!” he raised his voice over the music.
“And to Y/N who said yes to my proposal for a date! Thank you Pie girl!” Lucas gave her a wide smile.
The glasses clinked. Y/N slammed hers first on the bar.
“Always first to finish and never leave the best for the rest!” Monica winked at her.
“Double entendre?” Y/N raised an eyebrow and laughed.
The Pie girl thing went years back when the group first met at highschool. Y/N's grandmother Clara had a habit of always packing some homemade pie for her.
Everyone made fun of her but she was a child that didn't really care about others' opinion just like it was now.
Lucas was the first one to approach her and apologize for his classmates' behaviour. The next thing he did was to ask for a bite.
From that day on her lunch box contained not one but two pieces of her grandmother's pie - one for Y/N and one for Lucas.
Throughout the years that name stayed and later when they met Monica and Felix they started calling her the same from time to time.
The burden of Y/N's grandmother passing away a few months back was still weighing on her. She was her closest friend and family member. Her parents divorced when she turned nine and they went their separate ways leaving her in the care of the girl's mother. She didn't hold any grudges against them though. In her opinion if a relationship was not working it was better for the two people to separate and not cause the others around them to feel uncomfortable or worried. From time to time her parents were calling Y/N on the phone to check on her and ask if she needed anything. She was grateful for that.
Her father went to London back then and her mom to California in the States.
That was her life.
She didn't mind it though. She was always on her own except for her grandmother but after she passed Y/N was left alone. The only people who were always with her, helping and staying by her side were those three.
The house she was living now was the one her grandmother left for the girl in her will.
Later Carter was still nowhere in sight.
“I think he’s full of shit” Lucas said while holding Y/N close on the dance floor. “He was pulling your leg when he said that he would be here. Don’t you see how dry and lame he is?”
Y/N frowned. One thing she didn’t like about the black-haired man was the way he always talked about Liam. She couldn’t understand why. What a foolish girl. It was in her face and still couldn’t see the jealousy in Lucas’ eyes.
“Don’t be like that. He gives us the best and teaches us well. It’s just his character which shouldn’t be definitive for his medical skills” she defended. The question here was why was she doing it. Y/N didn’t need to find excuses for him but still she did.
Lucas pulled her flush to his body and smirked.
"What was that? Did I strike a nerve?" He laughed and leaned towards Y/N's face. The alcohol was starting to mess with his head and his behaviour was slowly changing.
"Stop it Lucas" the words of warning were cold and distant. "What's wrong with you? You've never been like that."
Cold sweat rolled down her neck. The way he was tightening his grip around her, the sweaty bodies of people dancing and bumping into hers, the stale smell of the drinks - everything made her feel suffocated. Y/N tried to wiggle out of his grip and move away but only agitated Lucas more.
"What's wrong Pie girl? Where d'ya wanna go?" His words became one mumbled mess. "You said you wanna go with me on a date. Did you change your mind?" he slammed his body into hers.
"Let me go!" Y/N looked around hoping to find Felix or Monica. They were nowhere in sight.
The next thing happened so fast she didn't even see it coming.
Lucas was torn away from her and stumbled backwards. A small circle of people started to form around them.
“What the-“ the man shouted and looked around. His unfocused gaze fell on another man. “Wow! Look who it is. If it isn’t professor Liam Carter!” he barked. Lucas then took a few steps in the other man’s direction and gave him a menacing look.
“I suggest you keep it down boy and stay away from me” the man said and turned around to go. In the process grabbing Y/N by the arm yanking her away from the scene.
At the same time another hand came out and grabbed her other one pulling her in the opposite direction. In his drunken state Lucas was behaving like a man insane. The earlier talk and Y/N’s agreement to go out with him was fuelling his confidence.
Liam turned around and his expression was not calm anymore but it looked more like an oncoming storm.
“I suggest you let go of her before-“
“STOP IT BOTH OF YOU!” a high-pitched scream rang over the music. “What am I?! A rag doll?” Y/N yanked her hands away and started walking away. Felix came out of nowhere and ran after her following the young woman outside.
“Y/N! Wait! What happened?”
The air was cold and pricked at her skin. She felt like her whole head was on fire.
“What happened was that your friend thinks he owns me now!” Y/N turned around and shouted at the blond guy’s face. “I have never seen him like this! He looked completely out of his mind. I felt like the words he was saying were coming out of someone else’s mouth!”
She went on and on while Felix came closer and placed a hand on her shoulder.
“I will talk to him. I know he will feel terrible about it tomorrow.”
His attempt to comfort her was in vain. The girl became even more agitated.
“So what if he does?! If Lucas is like this now before anything even happened imagine what it will be if we’re actually together! I can’t do that!” She threw her hands in the air. “I can’t do that Felix!”
"Come on Y/N. Let's get you home" they quietly started walking away but then a voice came from behind.
"Hey! Y/N wait!"
The two of them turned around only to see Cater running to catch up.
"Sir. Please. Not now."
Felix' deep voice rang out. This was a charming and unique feature of his. His voice was normal a bit on the lower side but not much. He had this habit of changing it intentionally or not. Sometimes it was high and squeaky like one of a boy and sometimes it became deeper than the Mariana trench. The thing Y/N liked the most about him was his voice.
One time she even asked him to record a "good morning" message for her and that was made into an alarm tone for her phone.
Now Felix was speaking in that low tone but it was unintentional. It sounded more like a warning than anything else.
"Let me take you home Y/N" the professor continued, completely ignoring the boy standing there.
"No… no we can walk there" it was a useless argument. Liam had already set his mind on driving her home and making sure she was completely safe and far away from the guy. Carter had special work to do.
It took some time and a lot of persuading but in the end Y/N agreed to be taken home by the professor. Felix insisted on coming along but on the way there Liam dropped him by the apartment.
After he left the silence in the car became awkward and unbearable for her.
“Why did you do it sir?” She asked him after they stopped at a red light.
“I was going to do it for anyone else. You’re not special Y/N” that voice was something the young woman hasn’t heard before. It was cold and full of suppressed anger. His words were an oblivious lie. “You’re fucking stupid.”
“Excuse me?” she whipped her head towards him and gritted her teeth.
“He’s a problematic one. How can you not see it?” the grip around the steering wheel tightened.
After that Y/N decided to leave it there. She had no energy to argue with him. In her eyes the man sitting next to her was completely wrong. Lucas was her friend for years now and they knew each other really well. They were as close as a brother and sister would be.
Still a thing she was missing was that if this thing happened now before anything else has happened a lot more was coming. More arguments would rise, he was going to find the smallest things to be wrong and more problems would surface. In some kind of way Carter was right about what he said. Y/N couldn’t see it from where she was standing and it was going to cost her a lot.
The car stopped in front of her house.
The moment she reached for the handle the man snapped the locks.
“What is the meaning of this?” she hissed.
The moment Y/N turned to face the cat-eyed man she was greeted with something that was completely unexpected. His hand shot up and grabbed her jaw and he was leaning over the seats. Their faces were a few inches away.
The grip on her was so strong it was starting to hurt.
“Lesh-me-go” the woman slurred. Her words were a mess because of the way her face was contorted.
“You give me a headache you stupid girl” Liam growled. "Today is the day that I get rid of this stupid camouflage. This façade." Y/N's eyes widened with fear. She couldn't understand what was happening and what changed his demeanor so fast.
He opened his mouth and stuck his tongue out. He licked her cheek and inhaled deeply. Tears pricked at her eyes and the woman desperately tried to free herself from the iron grip he had on her.
"Why are you crying Y/N?" His voice was mocking. "I thought you liked me. Liked Liam Carter. Your lovely professor in endocrinology." The laughter that came out of the man's mouth was scarier than anything. A shiver ran down her spine. "I see how you look at him. I smell you every time he gets near you…" another inhale. "Well… not now because now fear runs through your blood but before that…"
"Professor Carter… Please let me go!" Y/N whimpered. "I won't tell anyone about this! I-"
"I'm not professor Carter!" he hissed. His eyes landed on her bare thigh. The man reached out again and grabbed it. The skin of his arm began to change and Y/N watched in horror. It became white then turned transparent and started to shine in the street lights. It looked like a diamond's surface. It continued to change, creeping up under his rolled up sleeves.
The creature's hair changed from the dark brown colour to a blueish minty one and the pupils of his eyes elongated.
"I'm not your stupid professor!" He shouted and dug his nails into her skin. With that she whined once more tears streaming down her face like waterfall.
"Please… please."
"I'm Yoongi. Or Lynx as that's my demon name" he sounded nonchalant as he introduced himself.
"Please let me go" her broken voice came out as a whisper. Y/N tried to calm herself but it didn't work. The fear was overwhelming and she couldn't do anything to stop it from overtaking her. Her eyes closed on their own and she slumped back in the seat of the car, her leg still throbbing from the pain caused by the demon's strong grip.
At that moment when Yoongi saw her defeated posture and looked down at her legs seeing the purple bruises that were starting to appear he managed to ground himself. He slowly realised that it was not his Master who could mess up their plan - it was him. It was his mistake.
"I-I'm… I'm sorry."
His whispers filled the car. "I'm so sorry." He cupped her face with his big hands with slim long fingers. "I'm sorry love. My kitty. I'm sorry. Don't cry."
His personality made a 180 degrees flip.
"What's wrong with you?! You monster!" Y/N shouted in his face once she regained her composure. Yoongi's behaviour could make her go insane. He retreated into his seat wide-eyed.
She reached for the handle and pulled hard. The lock undid itself and she jumped out of the car tears streaming down her face. The cat-eyed demon went after her.
"Please! Wait! Let me explain! I need to tell you-"
"Tell me what?!" Her shriek cut through the night air.
"Let me! Let me explain!" The moment she reached the front door she scrambled for her keys. Those hands of hers were never that useless.
"Y/N!" Strong hands grabbed the woman's arms. "Don't be like this! Let me explain!"
The desperation in Yoongi's voice was thick. He didn't know what to do. He went too far. Took it too far. "I need you! You're special! You are the Spark, the thing that's going to save Doordale and your world" he said urgently. Maybe that way she was going to listen. Maybe she was going to get intrigued.
"What are you talking about you-" Y/N hissed, turning around.
"Let me in I will explain everything you want me to" he pleaded. Then the unthinkable happened - a tiny spark of interest, a small hint of curiosity ran through that face of hers.
"I'm going to give you and your bull five minutes."
The talk was way longer than the five minutes she decided to give Yoongi.
He started by explaining what is he, where he comes from, what he does.
"Show me your demon form then" Y/N demanded and laid back in the soft sofa.
Yoongi looked reluctant. He was not sure if he should do that but just for the sake of gaining her trust he decided to finally do it after giving it some thought.
The demon stood up and her gaze followed his every move.
His skin started to shift like it did in the car. Slowly the diamond-like flesh enveloped his whole body and his dark hair turned into a minty blue colour from the roots down. Another subtle thing Y/N noticed was how the demon's eyes began to resemble those of a cat. The pupils elongated once more.
The air became dense and the room felt stuffy.
"That's me," he murmured finally. Before the woman stood a creature made of glass dressed in human clothes.
"Oh my-" Y/N was staring at him and couldn't believe her eyes. A few minutes ago she thought he was pulling her leg and now the student became a believer. "So you were actually telling the truth" it was an exasperated whisper.
"Are you afraid of me?" His voice was rough and caused a chill to run down her spine once more.
"Not really. I'm just wondering how much more there is out there."
"Well…" Yoongi was at a loss for words. Usually people would scream, run, shout at him or faint from the shock but she didn't. Instead the girl's face was just pure curiosity, eyes wide inspecting his features. The demon didn't dare move. He was waiting for some kind of reaction which didn't come. "Won't you say something?"
"Can I touch you?" she finally asked. "I mean nothing sexual. I want to feel that skin of yours" the curiosity in her voice couldn't be hidden. Her eyes never stopped roaming the demon's body.
"Uh… sure." He felt awkward.
Yoongi continued to stand straight, never moving an inch. Y/N stood up from the sofa and neared him. With an outstretched arm her fingers ran over the diamond-like surface. When he didn't move away the woman took another step closer and reached with the other hand.
The demon looked like a fine art statue. He wasn't even breathing. The tension was as thick as butter but only Yoongi could feel it. She on the other hand was completely oblivious to anything around her at that moment. She was fascinated.
"You're so pretty. It looks perfect. Like a diamond. I have never seen a diamond before… only on the displays in the shops…" she was speaking like she was in trance. "Do you feel my touch? Do you feel pain?" Y/N looked up wide-eyed. "Can you bleed?"
Yoongi laughed. It was a warm, lovely sound. He was feeling weird. He was a demon. Those emotions were long forgotten and he couldn't understand what was happening but still went with it.
"Yes, yes and… not in that sense. My human form can bleed obviously but this" he gestured at himself "doesn't bleed. It just breaks like glass, gets cut but nothing comes out."
"I see."
Y/N's look never wavered from his face while the demon was speaking. They stood like this for a couple of moments - with her hands placed on his forearms while sharing a deep look.
"You're something else." Yoongi broke the silence squinting his eyes. "Still the thing I said earlier stays. You have to come with me" there was a hint of remorse in those words.
"Where?" The student moved back and her voice became cold.
"To Doordale. I have to get you there."
"But you never explained why or what I'm going to do there. What is going to happen to my studies? My friends? I have to fix the things with Lucas" the demon could hear the desperation in her tone. The need to break free from this was strong.
Then he snapped.
"Lucas? You're going on about this ass. Don't be ridiculous Y/N" Yoongi flopped on the armchair and huffed.
"And once more thing - what about Mr. Carter? If you're Yoongi the demon, what about our professor? What happened to him?"
"He is safe and sound as part of my consciousness" he lifted a finger to point at his head.
"What?! So you mean you completely took over him?" Y/N shouted and balled her firsts.
"Aah! No! Don't be ridiculous. When I let him, he can emerge and we can be co-conscious." The demon waved a hand and crossed his legs. He looked annoyed. "Why do you care so much about those petty mortals though?"
"Because that's my life!" the high-pitched scream tore the air between them. "Oh my God… so my feelings, the way he readily agreed to take me to the hospital…" the student buried her face in her hands. "Nothing was real! It was all you! You ruined everything!"
"Wow! Slow down there. Do you actually think that this guy will risk his career and standing just because of you? You're merely one of the students who sway after his pretty ass" Yoongi laughed. He felt coming back to his normal self and his demon ways. That was more like it. "Ah… and I thought we were having such a nice conversation a few moments ago" a mocking pouty expression took over his beautiful features.
Y/N was devastated. She felt her world falling apart. At that moment the only wish she had was to forget about all that and return to her normal life.
"Y/N. We need to go now" and on that note the cat-eyed demon stood up and transformed back into his human form. "We have only a few hours left until the end of the night. I will explain everything on the way there."
"But…"
"No. There is no way out of it. At least not one that I know of. Once we get there I will tell you more. Now I can't let my Master wait any longer because he will order my head on a platter…"
Masterlist / Chapter 2
86 notes · View notes
angelguk · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media
I posted 1,950 times in 2021
1360 posts created (70%)
590 posts reblogged (30%)
For every post I created, I reblogged 0.4 posts.
I added 1,572 tags in 2021
#anon - 764 posts
#ask - 619 posts
#au: jock!jaykay - 83 posts
#<3 - 24 posts
#jungkook x reader - 19 posts
#ft: astro - 14 posts
#amm - 14 posts
#bts x reader - 13 posts
#😭😭 - 11 posts
#bookmarked - 11 posts
Longest Tag: 139 characters
#everytime i come in contact with oh mes all i can think about is that meme of someone going ohmes?? who he think he is..kpop newss 🤣🤣🤣🤣
My Top Posts in 2021
#5
→ on my mind 02 — a jeongguk scenario
member: jeon jungkook
word count: 25.6k
genre: domestic!au + established relationship + fluff + smut + mild angst
warnings: slow build / oral sex (f & m receiving) / multiple smut scenes / over-stimulation / breeding kink / creampies / mentions of infertility / pregnancy is a central part of the story line / pregnancy sex / jeongguk just wants to be a good dad / i am so sorry if the editing is not up to par i tried my best / mild possessiveness / mentions of misogyny and an asshole manager
soundtracks: (they long to be) close to you, carpenters + to you, yoona & lee sang soon + someone’s shining, wisue + who knew, chloe x halle, + but i’m trying to tell you how much i love you, saevom + pretend, lee aram + when the wind blows, yoona + meet me in amsterdam, rini + she, jannabi
special thanks to: @gukkheaven for seeing the baby version of this fic <3 / @a-life-thats-next-to-normal for sharing some much needed baby info with me!
Tumblr media
header credit @dee-ehn <3
read the first part here
See the full post
715 notes • Posted 2021-05-21 19:44:19 GMT
#4
dedicated to the lovely @himboksj​ happy (very late almost criminally late) bday present! so whew... there’s a lot happening in this one! return of jock!jk and his wonderful girl oc now featuring!!: squirting, creampie, oral (fem receiving), mild choking, biting, boobs in face!!, anime tiddy mentions, praise kink galore, multiple orgasms, the use of a vibrator, jaykay is sick actually, over-stimulation, mild spit kink, dommish!jk, (redacted) pet name, mentions (and watching) of porn, everybody is in love and horny, crying cause the dick too good, fingering but not really. 5k of words that should have never left my brain. listen to continuum & nothing without you by tanerelle (kindly check masterlist for the pretty boy drabble mini masterlist if you want to read the rest of this au!)
Tumblr media
Jeongguk didn’t mean to go snooping through your things. It was 100% accidental. He just remembered that you kept some athletic tape in your drawers because Jeongguk usually needed to wrap his knee or ankle after practice and you ensured that he always had some near (in case he came crashing at yours instead of going back to his dorm after Coach brutalised him during drills). And, anyway, you were at a point in your relationship where Jeongguk didn’t necessarily feel the need to outright ask you if he could poke around your drawers. Of course, he respected your space, but it’s not like he wasn’t nosy when you were best friends. You were in the shower too, he didn’t want to bang on the door and ask where you kept the tape.
Imagine his surprise when he reached the final drawer in your dresser, idly rummaging around for the blue athletic tape he knows is buried somewhere, and his fingers latch around a silky cloth instead. He knew what it was immediately, the shape a dead give-away. A discreet bullet vibrator, stuffed under your unnecessarily large collection of fluffy winter socks. Perhaps he stopped breathing, the twitch in his loose workout shorts undeniable. He’s not surprised that you own one and yet, his brain can’t fathom you using it. Even now, Jeongguk’s still growing used to seeing you come undone around his length, the feeling of your walls tight on his cock as your mumble his name. It drives him mad. He’s seen you in every kind of state; sobbing hysterically, laughing until tears slip from your pretty eyes, stumbling drunk in the streets, eyebrows furrowed with anger at him, that soft tiny grin you grant him on good days, the pout your lips settle into when you don’t get your way. He never fathomed he’d ever see you in that way, skin flushed with heat, eyes cloudy with ecstasy, your heat pressed against his own. He finds new ways to fall in love with you every day but it reaches new heights when he’s deep inside of you. Maybe he’s mildly obsessed with seeing you unravel, but that’s a secret he keeps to himself.
He does take a peek at your toy though, a soft velvet-like purple vibrator. It’s cute actually, something you would definitely purchase. But then the sound of water hitting the shower tiles slows down and Jeongguk swiftly tucks the toy back into your drawers.
“Oh?” You say when you open the door to him standing stiff in your room. The steam from the shower wraps around your figure in gentle wisps, sunlight filtering in from the window behind you, the image of an innocent angel appearing right before his eyes. “You’re here.”
“Practise ended early,” Jeongguk returns, his gaze trailing the droplets of water that slip down your skin. You smell good, just like that vanilla and peach shower gel that you dearly love. And the towel hiding your body is loose. It’s not his fault that he’s hard in his pants. When he moves to hug you, your face contorts, a downward tug at your lips that Jeongguk longs to change with a kiss.
“I’m wet,” you whine, brushing past him. “Go shower, you always stink after practise.”
He huffs, strong arms catching your fleeing figure and quickly wrapping you into his chest. “No. Don’t want to. I missed you and you can’t even hug me? You’re so mean to me.”
“Guk-” Jeongguk cuts that complaint with his face in your neck, lips colouring your skin rouge with a kiss that intends to leave a mark. “You can’t,” you mumble, but your fingers settle on the nape of his neck, tangling in the growing strands of his hair. “I have to get to work soon.”
“It won’t take long,” Jeongguk returns, feathering kisses across your skin as he nudges you to the bed. “I promise. Let me do this, I’ve missed you, bunny.”
Your towel is discarded somewhere in the amble to your sheets, your thighs wrapped around Jeongguk’s face a second later. He watches your body carefully, teasing your clit with purpose before he allows himself to slip his tongue deep. He notes the twitches in your thighs, the way your buck your hips against his face. He ignores his desire, for the time being, nose buried at the apex of your cunt, tongue covered in your slick, his lips latched on your clit. You like it fast, purposeful sharp flicks that make you squirm until Jeongguk has to pin your hips down, the lave on your heat brutal. His brain can’t help but wonder how you’d behave with your toy grazing your clit and his cock burrowed deep. You’re so sensitive, response to even the softest kiss he lays on your cunt. Would you be wetter than this? You’re already dripping down his face, his mouth glistening with your desire. But he wants to see if you can do more than this, squirm more than this, make a bigger mess than this. The thought surfaces as he feels your body lock, the tension in your limbs drawn high as your hands reach for his. You cum on his face with your fingers intertwined, his name falling from your lips as the afternoon sunlight hits your skin. It’s then and there that Jeongguk decides, with his mouth wet from your release, he’s going to see you squirt one day. For him and him alone.
He waits for the moment to naturally strike, silently scheming wicked thoughts every time you crawl into his sheets. It happens one evening, an empty bottle of wine at the foot of your bed and hentai porn playing brazenly on his laptop screen. Somewhere between downing the bottle and cuddling in his sheets Jeongguk had mentioned an uncanny resemblance between your gigantic chest and the anime boobies he’d grown fond of since his introduction to hentai. You’d immediately dismissed him, whacking him hard on the head and then Jeongguk had to prove it to you, opening his favourite website and pulling up a video that had your jaw-dropping.
“Your boobs do that, you know,” he says. Which grants him a sharp kick to the shin.
“Jeongguk, what is wrong with you?” He can tell you’re not annoyed, but there’s a lilt in your voice that makes him pause, doe eyes flicking to your face. You may be kicking him under the blankets but your eyes are stuck to the video, a distance glaze colouring your gaze. He can tell by the way your thighs draw together that you’re not as averse to this as you pretend to be.
“Turn it off,” you mumble.
“Why? I can tell that you like it.”
“Jeon, I’m not joking.” There’s a glare paired with that sentence, but he reads right through it.
“Fine,” Jeongguk offers, fingers already typing what’s been on his mind since the day he discovered your vibrator.
“What are you—oh.”
There’s a quiet lull. He clicks on a video that’s more familiar to him than he’ll ever willingly admit out loud. It starts the way Jeongguk prefers it to, with a man on his knees, his head buried between the thighs of a girl.
“What are you doing, Guk?” A warning. A question. Jeongguk is not sure what you mean by that and he’s too hesitant to take a look at your face to decipher the tone in your voice just yet. He takes the jump instead, hoping you don’t mind the fantasies of his mind.
“Have you ever squirted?” Somewhere between the exchange of words in Jeongguk's room, the man on his laptop screen slipped two fingers into the girl. It doesn’t help that your boobs are falling right out of your loose camisole, resting right on his bare arm.
“Jeongguk,” you return. “Answer my question.”
“Answer mine first,” he looks at you then, trying hard to read your eyes. There’s no heat in your face, just an innocence that colours your features. Wide eyes, your legs draw together, a hard swallow that he sees in the low lights that illuminate the room.
“No,” you say, bottom lip caught between your teeth. “So why are you showing me squirting porn?”
It’s then that Jeongguk realises he wants to ruin you. As horribly cliché as it sounds, he longs for that. And the urge for it doubles when your gaze falters, flicking quickly for the screen before drifting back to his. The couple is still fucking on his screen, hard quick loud thrusts that travel to the pit in his stomach fast. He’s hard in his briefs, a painful throb ebbing through his length when your hand drops to his chest.
“Guk?”
He shuts the laptop, the moans cut off, a heated silence taking its place. The bed feels too big when he gets up, ignoring the confused look you give him.
The vibrator is exactly where he left it, oddly comforting because it means you don’t use it. You have him after all. But he needs the toy for tonight.
“What? Guk? What’s go—when did you find that?” You’re embarrassed, he knows it from the way you squirm under the blanket. He glances down at it, finger pressing the switch that turns it on. A quick run through shows ten decent vibrators at different levels, it’s rather intense even in his hands, the low buzz that it emits filling the room forbidding before he shuts it off.
See the full post
738 notes • Posted 2021-05-05 23:34:41 GMT
#3
→ pu$$y fairy — a jeongguk scenario 02
member: jeon jungkook
word count: 4.2k
genre: smut + college!au + jeongguk and oc are in a weird fwbs without the friendship part just the benefits except jaykay lowkey has feelings + virginity au
warnings: virgin!oc / oral sex (fem receiving) / jaykay best coochie eater / oc is strange / jaykay is confused / there r emotions and propositions because of said emotions!! / first times / not really edited / mingyu the meddling best fwend part two :3
soundtrack: stargazing, the neighbourhood + body, summer walker
part one 
Tumblr media
Jeongguk has not been able to get you out of his mind since your last fateful meeting. The memories linger like a stain on precious fabric, sinking through thread and leaving a blight that can be spotted from a mile away. His overeager thoughts have left him sensitive, acutely aware of your sudden presence. He spies you constantly in the lunch hall, laughing bold and unabashed with your friends, a brightness on your features that travels straight to his heart. Sometimes you rush past him in the hallways, late to your lectures, the wind sweeping the skirts you donned often upward. That had sent him for a small spiral, the fact that you loved wearing skimpy little things despite your coy nature. He hadn’t picked a favourite yet, but the blush pink and floral patterned skirts were contesting for number one unbeknownst to you. Once, he’d attempted a meek greeting, partially surprised by his timidness. But you had just brushed him off, one flash of your radiant smile before you scampered away. He’d mentioned it to Mingyu one drunken evening, unable to keep your name from slurring off his tongue. His heart twisted funny in his chest when he described your reluctance towards him, throat tight as the words squeezed themselves out. The response he’d received knocked him off his unstable feet, legs sinking onto the pavement below, the glowing amber street above lights blurring.
“Why do you care?” Mingyu had slurred, slumping down beside him. 
“What?” The crack of his neck echoed in the wind as he twisted to face his friend, discovering Mingyu's features flushed red and his eyes half-closed as the truth slipped from his mouth. 
“I mean,” Mingyu continued, “It’s not like you’re dating her or anything. It’s strictly sex, or is that not what the both of you agreed?”
“Well–” He was caught there, facing a dead-end he didn’t realise he’d back himself into until that very moment. “Well, even if that’s what we agreed I should at least get to know her right? It feels so strange to sleep with someone you barely know.”
Mingyu had scoffed, knocking his knee into Jeongguk’s. “Yah! Were you not trying to hook up with some random girl in the club five minutes ago?”
“But that’s different,” he’d pouted into the night, hands ripping through his curls in a futile attempt to get you out of his head. “I’m supposed to take her virginity, right? There’s a weight there. I should get to know her.”
Mingyu paused for a second, silently reading into what his friend was implying. “Fair enough. Get to know her then.”
“I’m trying,” Jeongguk shot back. “But it’s so hard. She doesn’t even answer my texts. Maybe she hates me or something.”
The long look he received unsettled him, Mingyu’s gaze indiscernible. 
“She doesn’t hate you,” he finally murmured, the sentence purposeful. “She’s probably just overwhelmed. Y/N tends to shut down when things feel like too much for her.”
“So? She should at least respond to my messages.” Jeongguk didn't mean to say the remainder of his thoughts out loud but they stumbled from his throat regardless, a whisper lifted by the midnight breeze. “Was my dick that ugly?”
Mingyu’s loud laugh cut right through him, Jeongguk’s cheeks burning hard in the quiet of the night. 
“She said that?” Another choking laugh accompanied his disbelief followed by Jeongguk’s head drooping down in shame. “God, you’ve got it bad haven’t you? And you barely know her too.”
“Shut up,” Jeongguk had hissed, terrified of the fond thumping of his heart. “I don’t.”
“You do,” Mingyu had hummed. “But I get it. Just give her time. She’s been asking about you too, you know.”
“She has?” If he had ears like a puppy they’d be perked up with jubilance right now. 
Another knowing noise of acknowledgement, his friend’s gaze wistful. “Yeah. But like I said, give her time.”
Time is apparently three weeks later, the stress of submitting mid-semester assignments finally subduing across campus. There were murmurs of parties, people out and about with no care for the curfew imposed on them, and the recklessness of mid-term break drifting through the autumn air. Jeongguk had messaged you a couple of days ago (just a quick check-in or that is what he told himself), only to be met with one-word responses and a curtness that left him cold. But here you are again, notifications lighting up his screen in the middle of the night. 
nutcase [11:48pm]
u up?
He nearly chokes on the ramen halfway down his throat. A booty-call, really, Jeongguk just meant that to you. For a second he considers ignoring the message but the prospect of seeing you again has him tapping the notification with a swiftness that should embarrass him. 
See the full post
1166 notes • Posted 2021-06-20 00:53:45 GMT
#2
Going raw with jock jk 🥴
well...aw shit here we go again (literally nawt edited)
pairing: jock!jk and oc
warnings: use of pet names, mentions of orgasms/oral sex (fem receiving), unprotected sex, creampie, jeongguk is SO IN LOVE, yeah its soft and horny :3
There’s an edge to the air that Jeongguk feels in his chest. It’s sharp, loaded with something unfamiliar that leaves his heart in a mess of nerves, thumping loud in the silence of his room. In the distance, his brain registers the unforgettable boisterous laugh of Mingyu downstairs, probably laughing at something silly Yoonho said. The pair were always around, clambering around Jeongguk’s dorm as if they lived there while Yugyeom grumbled from his seat on the couch. Normally, he would be a little bit annoyed. Jeongguk loved his friends but he also adored his solitude (there’s also the fact that one time they cleared the fridge of all his banana milk and ate his galbi leftovers). But right now, he cannot fathom leaving the comfort of these four walls to kick them out. Not when you’re panting into his bed-sheets, skin flushed warm and a blissful glaze covering your eyes when you flutter them his way.
Nothing in the world mattered as much as you did.
“You good?” He whispers it into the hollow of your neck, delicately planting a kiss there a moment after.
The sigh you release seeps into his heart, a soft gentle sound that he longs to hear again.
“Perfect,” you quietly return, gracing him with a smile that could end wars and clear skies.
He wants to do this slowly, savour every part of you all over again. He can still taste you on his tongue, the memory of your muffled cries and beautiful tremors so fresh in his mind that it’s almost violent. But his own desires demand attention, cock hard against the line of his stomach, a need so desperate building rapidly. His hands travel slow by force, but you know him too well, knocking your legs apart so that your heat meets his, slick eagerly coating the length of him.
The groan he lets out his accidental, melting into the air as Jeongguk buries his face in your neck. In his dismay you giggle, a devious sound, as your fingernails trail down his back, digging into muscle with purpose.
“It’s you’re turn now, love.” It’s murmured into his ear, your hands sinking into the mess of his curls. You brush them away with a fondness that cracks his heart open, something wild and beautiful blooming in his chest.
Love. Love. He thinks about that word a lot. Thinks about it when you cheer for him at his games, tiny frame jumping onto the bleachers so you can see the field better. When you wack at his arm and laugh at his lame jokes. When you drop an iced americano in his hands after his tortuous nine am classes with Professor Lee. When you tug him into your arms and kiss him like you want to memorise the feeling on his lips on yours. When you look at him. When you hands slides into his, a fit as perfect as your bodies moving together in his bed. 
Love.
You.
He thinks he might. He knows he does.
He should say it. Soon at least. Before it comes out during an untimely situation. Like the time your car broke down in the middle of a busy street and when you called for help Jeongguk was terrified that you’d gotten hurt. The itch didn’t leave even after you’d explained the situation, angry honking and your voice trembling with concealed tears. He wanted to say it then. Needed to. It almost slipped out when he said goodbye, promising to come as quickly as he could.
I love you.
Would it be that big of a deal? He thinks about as your hands fall from his body. He rises slowly, moving to rummage through his drawers for a condom. There’s four left. He bought a pack of 30 not even two weeks ago. Perhaps he spent more time learning the taste of your cunt than he did on his lectures. But this was still new. Bright, unlearned. He’d just figured out that you like it when he pins you down hard, making it impossible for you to squirm as he licked you apart. So perhaps the rapidly emptying box is warranted.
When he looks back at you, you’re staring at him. The foil feels funny in his hands. He gives it a twirl before attempting to tear it open.
“Actually,” you interrupt. He halts, heart loud in his head. “We... You... What if we didn’t use it?”
Oh. 
“Because, well,” you quickly tack on, shuffling upright. Jeongguk will admit that he did stare at your boobs as you did so. “We both got tested right? And, I am on birth control.”
Fuck. He most definitely came a little at just the thought of fucking you raw. Not that he hasn’t thought about it. But before it was never an outright possibility. Not until now, when you look like an angel in his bed, your body his temple to worship.
“Okay,” Jeongguk tries to keep his voice levelled but he knows it wavers. Whether it’s fear or excitement he can’t discern yet. “We can do that, yeah.”
You smile and he drops the condom like it scales him, climbing back into your arms where he belongs. It takes a little bit of shifts and shuffles, quiet laughs and gentle kisses interrupting the journey, before Jeongguk settles at your entrance, sliding in with an ease that should be criminal. You take him so well that he nearly blows his load right there, a tight wet heat welcoming every inch of his length. He doesn’t miss the way your back arches from the back, his hands cupping the back of your hips. There’s a whine that escapes from your throat, followed by the sound of name. You’re delirious, your moans colouring his room warm. He can’t help but buck forward, lip caught between his teeth as he forces his release down. His thoughts are stuck on how good you feel around him, velvet walls fluttering when he pauses, gives you a moment to adjust, his gaze dropping to your half open eyes.
“Bunny,” he murmurs. You mumble something incoherent, which Jeongguk replies to by bucking his hips deeper. “Bunny.”
“Hmm?” 
“Look at me.” It takes a moment but you force your eyes open, gaze meeting Jeongguk’s. His curls keep tumbling into his face but you can still feel the heat of his gaze from behind them. “Good girl.” There’s the rock of his hips, followed by a sharp tug as he pulls you closer to him . You can feel him in your guts, thick cock splitting you right open. “Be good for me, hmm? I’m not gonna be gentle with you, baby. You can take it though, can’t you?”
“Y-yes.”
See the full post
1288 notes • Posted 2021-01-13 16:13:21 GMT
#1
→ pretty boy — a jeongguk drabble series
Tumblr media
alternatively known as the jock!jk universe
drabbles in vague chronological order (more are likely to be added)
pretty boy au playlist 💞
1. after-school activities
2. i thought you meant me
3. beer-pong and jealousy (a)
4. she was waiting (a)
5. excuses to yearn 
6. locker-room lover (m)
7. my love (m)
8. be good for me (m)
9. obsessions of the good kind (m) 
10. new horizons (m)
11. what you do to me (semi-m)
12. familiar friends, new fears (a)
13. bite the hand that feeds the heart (a)
14. honeymoon fades (a)
15. one heart broke; four hands bloody (a)
16. fuel to the fire (a) (m)
17. out of line (a)
18. old friends, new foes (a)
19. kintsugi (a) (f)
go through the jock!jk tag to see the full universe! (asks/thoughts from the author)
1669 notes • Posted 2021-01-17 13:56:46 GMT
Get your Tumblr 2021 Year in Review →
36 notes · View notes
deepseavibez · 3 years
Text
All my works are fictional and include certain themes or topics that can be triggering.
Tumblr media
My fictional work is purely for interest, enjoyment and exploration. They should not reflect on my morals, values or who I am.
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
Warning tags are present under each au and follow the color key below
|| {C} - Complete || {O} - Ongoing ||
|| {S} - Smut || {F} - Fluff || {T} - Potential Triggers ||
⌠Find Me⌡- boyfriend oneshot; 1.2k
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
Tumblr media
→ || {C} || {F} || {T} ||
Moodboard
Warning - Self-loathing; Depression (OC); Anxiety; Negative Thoughts;
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
⌠Hide Your Heart⌡- boyfriend oneshot; 11k
→ || {C} || {F} || {T} ||
Moodboard
DISCLAIMER - This is a work of fiction. I do not believe any member of BTS would carry out acts pertaining to Hide Your Heart (mainly Namjoon as he is a central figure).
Part 1 || Part 2 || Part 3
Warning - Angst; Anxiety;
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
⌠Drowning Too Deep⌡- namjoon x hoseok x reader; established boyfriend(s) au; poly au; 19.9k
→ || {C} || {S} || {T} ||
Moodboard
DISCLAIMER - This is a work of fiction. I do not believe any member of BTS would carry out acts pertaining to DTD (mainly Namjoon and Hoseok as they are central figures).
Part 1 || Part 2 || 2.1 || 2.2 || Part 3
Warning - 21+!Only; Smut; Poly;
COMING SOON
⌠Twice the Attention⌡- bonus chapter; standalone;
→ || || {F} || {T} ||
Moodboard
DISCLAIMER - This is a work of fiction. I do not believe any member of BTS or Got7 would carry out acts pertaining to TTA (mainly Namjoon, Hoseok and Jackson as they are central figures).
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
⌠Nerve⌡- (established) husband au; cheating; aftermath; 361k
→ || {C} || {T} ||
Moodboard
DISCLAIMER - This is a work of fiction. I do not believe any member of BTS would carry out acts pertaining to Nerve (mainly Namjoon as he is a central figure).
Playlist
Warning - Cheating(Aftermath); Negative Thoughts; Questionable Thoughts; Sadness; Pain; Crying; Pure Angst! Smut;
⌠Sweetheart⌡- future boss; future boyfriend; oneshot; 2.9k
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
Tumblr media
→ || {C} || {S} || {T} ||
Moodboard
DISCLAIMER - This is a work of fiction. I do not believe any member of BTS would carry out acts pertaining to Sweetheart (mainly Taehyung as he is a central figure).
Warning - 21+!Only; Smut; Dirty Talk;
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
⌠Blindspot⌡- best friend; oneshot; 4.7k
→ || {C} || {F} || {T} ||
Moodboard
Warning - (Slight) Angst; Anxiety; Unsure feelings; Fear of the Future; Fluff; Comfort;
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
⌠Why So Serious?⌡- Dad!Yoongi oneshot; 1.7k
Tumblr media
→ || {C} || {F} ||
Moodboard
Warning - Crying; Negative feelings (Implied); Confused parents (at first);
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
⌠Make Me Forget⌡- boyfriend; drabble; 400
Tumblr media
→ || {C} || {F} || {T} ||
Moodboard
Warning - Self-loathing; Sadness
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
⌠A Star In Your Sky ⌡- Dad!Jungkook; drabble; 1.7k
→ || {C} || {T} ||
Moodboard
Warning - Angst ONLY; Sadness; Pain; Major Character Death;
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
⌠Wave of Want⌡- AU; Billionaire CEO;
Tumblr media
→ || {O} || {S} || {T} ||
Moodboard
DISCLAIMER - This is a work of fiction. I do not believe any member of BTS would carry out acts pertaining to WOW (mainly Seokjin as he is a central figure).
Warning - 21+!Only; Violence; Vulgarity; Cheating; Force; Teensy bit of non consent; Smut;
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
⌠Hold Me In The Silence⌡- Best friend drabble; Aftermath; 1.2k
→ || {C} || {T} ||
Moodboard
Warning - Suicide; Depression; Anxiety; Pain; Major Character Death; (implied) Violence; Angst ONLY;
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
⌠Liquid Honey⌡- boyfriend; oneshot; 1.7k
Tumblr media
→ || {C} || {S} ||
Moodboard
DISCLAIMER - This is a work of fiction. I do not believe any member of BTS would carry out acts pertaining to Liquid Honey (mainly Jimin as he is a central figure).
Warning - 21+!Only; Smut; Bondage; Fingering; Edging; Dirty Talk;
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
⌠Fall Pronto⌡- best friend's brother; oneshot; 3.6k
Tumblr media
→ || {C} || {S} ||
Moodboard
DISCLAIMER - This is a work of fiction. I do not believe any member of BTS would carry out acts pertaining to Fall Pronto (mainly Hoseok as he is a central figure).
Part 1 || Part 2
Warning - 21+!Only; Smut;
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
⌠Drowning Too Deep⌡- namjoon x hoseok x reader; established boyfriend(s) au; poly au; 19.9k
→ || {C} || {S} || {T} ||
Moodboard
DISCLAIMER - This is a work of fiction. I do not believe any member of BTS would carry out acts pertaining to DTD (mainly Namjoon and Hoseok as they are a central figures).
Part 1 || Part 2 || 2.1 || 2.2 || Part 3
Warning - 21+!Only; Smut; Poly;
COMING SOON ⌠Twice the Attention⌡- bonus chapter; standalone;
→ || || {F} || {T} ||
Moodboard
DISCLAIMER - This is a work of fiction. I do not believe any member of BTS or Got7 would carry out acts pertaining to TTA (mainly Namjoon, Hoseok and Jackson as they are central figures).
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
Nerve - Masterlist
Tumblr media
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
Moodboards
Tumblr media
A/N - All pictures used in the making of my Moodboards and Fics were found on Pinterest or Tumblr. They do not belong to me.
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
Drabbles
1
→ F/F; || {F} ||
2
→ F/F; || {F} ||
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
© DeepSeaVibez || Do not repost, translate or edit any of my work without my permission ||
196 notes · View notes
icedmatchatae · 1 year
Text
Glimpse of Us | KTH Chapter IX: Hear Me Out
Tumblr media
Pairing: Problematic Idol Taehyung x Grad Student Reader
Genre: Idol AU, Ex-Childhood Best Friends into—, Angst (Hello, welcome to my angst central), Fluff (mainly in the flashbacks), Slow Burn, Eventual Smut
Summary: BTS’s V has been living a lavished and successful lifestyle, but underneath all of that, Kim Taehyung is far from the perfect image the media and fans made him out to be. All he wants is to relive the feelings of happiness and purpose in his life, but how can he when he left behind those memories years ago? The same memories, he hopes to see a glimpse of.
Warning: this was long for no reason lol, LOTS of crying in a one night, mentions of substance use and alcoholism, brief description of therapy, hints of depression and anxiety, the media is the absolute worse, mentions of panic attacks, a very emotional yet soft flashback, brief description of past infidelity (just want to hug oc :c), very brief mention of unexpected pregnancy (don't worry, it's none of them), insecurities on maintaining a relationship, Seojoon is back ayeee, verbal fighting
Word Count: 12.8k
Chapter IX: Hear Me Out || Series Masterlist
Tumblr media
Settling down a glass of water and a plate of leftover homemade cookies in front of Taehyung, you both sat at your futon table, sitting across from one another. After you calmed him down, you knew he never wanted to be alone after an episode. You suggested bringing him home, but he refused and told you to not tell anyone what had happened. So ultimately, you brought him to your small apartment.
You still made sure that the unconscious men were still alive, and they all had pulses. The liquid that the first blacked-out men were on top of was soju. They probably would have forgotten what happened, so you escaped the premises holding a partially drunk Taehyung before someone caught you.
He muttered a thank you before drinking the water in one go and taking a cookie to help him sober up. Only the chewing and crunching from Taehyung cracked through the air as vocal silence was somewhat necessary after the events. 
While he did so and stared at the bitten treat, you played with your fingers as you eyed around your apartment. Though he didn’t mind, you were a bit embarrassed showing him where exactly you lived. Everywhere screamed skeptical and empty. You couldn’t help but compare it with his multi-billion won high-security house with a fucking nice backyard.
“Sorry if…uhh, my apartment’s not much.” You didn’t know why you had to apologize for your living situation. It wasn’t your fault.
Looking up from the baked good, he found you and your cheeks fairly pink while doing your habit. He fuddled while lifting a brow. “You don’t need to apologize. If anything, I should be thanking you for bringing me here.”
“But still…you’re not used to this type of lifestyle.” You shrugged awkwardly. “I don’t even have a couch.”
“___, I could care less if we used the floor as a table or you used your hands to scoop the water I’m drinking.”
You nodded, staying quiet. However, you grew more lax with his reassurance, even letting out a sigh of relief. You watched him pop the remnants of sweet before taking another one from the plate. He looked rather functional, but of course, still infused with alcohol. You didn’t really speak after you sang the song together. He merely followed you silently while you said short instructions.
“How are you feeling now?” You asked softly, a tinge of worry dipped into your asking.
He stopped the cookie mid-way from his mouth before closing it. He placed the dessert back down and sighed, “Thank you for saving me back there. Who knows what would have happened to me if you weren’t there.” He pushed the plate away from him. “You didn’t need to though, could have left me to suffer the consequences.”
“Please, no. Taehyung, you were having a panic attack.” You disagreed, couldn’t even imagine not helping. “I couldn’t leave you like that. I would have done that to anyone.”
To anyone…right. The idol hummed, taking in your statement. “Guess you helped me escape from the law, my lovely accomplice.” He quipped with a smirk. You rolled your eyes before a small grin crept on your face. “You should know you’re still one of the only people who knows how to calm me down like that.”
Your lips faltered in confusion. “Who’re the others?”
“My mom, grandma before, and Jimin.” He replied. “I forgot about the song. It’s the most effective for me.”
You smiled, recalling the first time you used it. It was hours before the middle school talent show. The only reason why you did it was to distract him. He needed to focus on his mind away from his rough breathing. It was on a whim, but it worked great and now the song always calmed him down whether he went through an episode or not.
His list was expected as they were the most important people in his life. However, it was shocking that a specific person you thought of wasn’t on the list. “Not even Clara?”
Taehyung snorted as if you said a joke, “Please she doesn’t know anything about calming someone down. All she cares about is her image.”
Well, that was completely out of nowhere, baffled by his reveal. He spoke on it so casually, yet it was like a blow to his relationship. You couldn’t help but be curious as to why he might have said that, but you chose not to ask as it was the least of your worries right now.
Ignoring his comment, you decided to ask other questions that came to mind while you were on the bus ride home. “Before tonight, when was the last time you went through an episode?”
Tilting his head to the side, he stared at the wall across as he went through the folders of his memories. “Like a full episode, probably last year. Short breaths from time to time, but nothing too serious like tonight.”
“Taehyung…” You frowned, scooting closer to him. You kept your palms on your thighs when you kept your stare on him. His expression remained blunt, almost as if these mini-episodes weren’t at all concerning.
“No worries, ___. They weren’t big. When they happen, the breathing exercises help.”
“Could I ask what caused your last one? Wait, how’d you get into that situation?” Some things weren’t adding up. You were getting more and more perplexed.
He paused for a moment, gazing into your irises. You kept a worried demeanor as you waited patiently. The warm light of your floor lamp in the corner shined onto a side of you, cascading soft shadows of your side profile on the wooden ground.
“If I tell you, then I’d have to tell you things that I’m not proud of.” He explained softly, almost frightened that you’d want nothing to do with him. “You might hate who I’ve become.” His eyes filled with sorrow as he could feel the tears welling up again.
You sucked in your lips as you contemplated a move. Before you even made a choice, you crawled next to him before making yourself comfortable and sat, feeling the warmth he radiated. You looked up at his puzzled face. Before he could question, you motioned him to come and patted his lap.
Though stunned at your forward behavior, his eyes softened. You smiled tenderly and nodded, indicating it was okay. You did your motions once more before he placed his head on your lap, laying his body on the ground. Once his head settled, your appendages caressed through his ebony tendrils to soothe him, repeating the action over and over again.
“Taehyung, I could never hate you.” Your voice was so delicate, but held the heaviest meanings that Taehyung heard in a long time. “Though I don’t know what’s going on with you, please know that your resilience grows every day, more than yesterday, less than tomorrow. You’ll get through it.” You nodded to yourself, deep into thought. “You overcame so many things; bike riding, lighting, stage fright, endless training, close to disbanding. You’ve become successful and loved by many, Taehyung. You reached your goals! I would assume you’d be happier.” You sounded so positive, like how you were when you were younger, his little hope. But the familiar light only shattered him, becoming overshadowed by his intrusive thoughts. Only he knew it wasn’t all true. 
With shaking lips, a cry escaped from his mouth not realizing that he was holding it in. You whispered caring nothings while you brushed your fingers into his scalp. His body pumping as his shoulders trembled as the sobs continued to fall. 
It was at that moment he realized that you were probably gonna find out the side of him he has been trying to hide from you. The side that grew when you were gone in his life, the tragic shit of his life. He didn’t want to tell you, but he knew he could never lie to you. He trusted you.
He will always trust you.
“You say I’m resilient when I’m not.” He began with denial oozing at the words “You may think that my life has been nothing but glamorous with expensive name brands, International celebrity connections, and being loved by millions, from all my “success”. That my happiness is from all of that.” He chuckled, yet there was no humor in his tone. He bit his lips, quietly attempting to stop his sorrows. “But it’s not, ___.” He stabilized his breathing, feeling pressure in his chest. “I haven’t been happy for a while, and…and I don’t know what happened. I don’t know at all.”
He turned his head up so that he saw your face. Your arm hooked around the side of his face, your forearm feeling against his supple yet worn-down cheeks. Your digits were still attached to his hair. Your eyes were crystal clear, shining at him with the worrisome expression you’d been carrying since he saw you tonight. Yet you were getting confused, “What do you mean?”
The waves of sadness, the trickling of despair in his voice, and the tiredness against the hallows of his eyes and cheeks remained evident in the idol as he revealed what he has been dealing with for the years apart. His increasing anxiety and depression, therapy, the band, the scandals and cover-ups, and hurting numbness to his feelings ultimately resulted in his battle with substances and alcoholism.
Though he mentioned the overcoming of drugs and being clean for a year, the feigned chuckle in his voice indicated no other improvement to all the other shit happening to him. He still felt ashamed of what had become of him. V of BTS, Kim Taehyung, your Taehyung, your Hyungie grew up in a reckless brain of disappointment behind all that fame, fortune, and success. The continuous pressure of being this inhumane super idol representative of his national country in the public eye when really he was a human man struggling to find himself and the joy that was once in his life.
Even instances where he almost ran into mayhem from his behavior. If his members, mainly Jimin and Jungkook, or his friends didn’t find him on time, the paparazzi would have arrived to mess up his reputation and possibly his life.
Through the pain seeping out his voice and the straining tears on his face, you could tell how much it was affecting him, giving a hard time to even say it out loud. You knew he hid something, but it was nothing that you expected. Yet you knew how much he feared, how much it hurt him, having the control of his life being taken away by something he loved doing. 
You kept silent, listening to his speaking while patting his hair. Your pants were soaked by his tears. At times, he had to pause for a moment to let out longer sobs when the feeling got too much. Once it seemed his story met the end, he sat up from your lap to stare into your eyes with his dull ones. “All this love and support, yet I still feel fucking empty!” He raised his voice out of nowhere, making you flinch. Noticing, he apologized quietly through his pupils. He spoke softly this time, “It’s all too much to handle, and adding onto everyone fucking keeping their eyes on me like I’m some zoo animal or puppet to attend to their needs. I just hate it.”
Stillness met around you much longer than anticipated because honestly, you didn’t know what to say to him. You didn’t want to say something he might not want to hear. He might have heard it before and it probably didn’t work. When in doubt, sometimes silence and listening would be the best thing to do.
“___?” He called your name out so timidly. You slightly nodded, telling him you were still here with him. “You think I’m a piece of shit, right?”
You furrowed your eyebrows at his accusation. “What? No, I don’t.”
“You’re lying.”
“Taehyung, I may have been harsh to you but I would never think of you like that.”
“Why not? There’s obviously something wrong with me.” He countered, not truly believing you. “All this shit is because of me.”
“No, nothing is wrong with you.” You fought back, shaking your head. “Things happened to you, Taehyung. You’re not what those events are.”
The idol kept his sodden eyes on you, hardening by the second. However, you too had your pupils focused on him, almost as if you were fighting to win yet your stare was much more gentle and empathetic. With that, it made him believe the authenticity of the words you were saying.
He softened his look and sniffed as he looked away to gaze over at your corner lamp. “You’re the only person who isn’t blaming me for my mess.” Turning his head back to you, he sighed “Whatever I do, I just feel like shit and get blamed. I feel lost and so tired of everything.”
“It’s okay to feel lost. You should give grace to yourself. I mean, you have been in the spotlight since you were young, so the pace is slower, unfortunately.”
“But how long am I gonna be like this?” He groaned in agony. Tears are physically drained out of him, but the redness pierced through his skin. “It’s been years!”
You thinned your lips and nodded, acknowledging his grief. “You should know I can’t answer that.” Though your answer wasn’t the best, it didn’t seem like he was bothered by it at all. “I know I’ll never be in your shoes and I will never know what’s going on in your head, but I do know how strong you are, Taehyung. You’ve always been, for yourself and others.” He remained quiet. But the dimming within the dark hues of his irises suddenly sparkled faintly.  “It sucks and frustrating, and all these annoying shits because people don’t always understand you. You’re kinda hard to crack at times. Maybe that’s why it’s taking longer than usual. But those who truly know the lengths you have to take to overcome this. They will help you understand what you need to bring the goodness and happiness out of you.”
“Will I ever be happy, ___?” He spoke ever so timidly like he desperately needed an answer. 
You leaned back, resting your palms on the hard wooden floor. “They always say good things will happen especially when you least expect it. It’ll come when the time is right.”
But you’re here now and you were the best thing that ever happened to me.
Taehyung had an exhaustive look within his gloom, taking in your words. It was true, not many people understood him especially personally. Even if they did, they’d argue his logic like he was wrong for that. So at that moment, he remembered how much you were the one true person that made him be seen. Exposed and vulnerable. You saw the real Kim Taehyung.
With that, you weren’t expecting the idol to crawl towards your form to wrap his long arms around you as he rested his head in the crook of your neck. His nose gently grazed your skin, letting you inhale sharply. Luckily, he was too deep into his thoughts so you placed your palm on his back before fully reciprocating back.
“Thank you.” The vibration of his voice moved through your goosebumps. “Thank you for your words, for saving me, for everything since you came back. Thank you for being here again, Blue.”
A subtle smile ghosted on your lips at the sound of the nickname, letting him get away with it only this time. “You don’t need to thank me. I’ll be honest when I say I hate it at times, but I’ll be on your side no matter what.”
“Really? Even when I fuck up? Or when the members are mad at me?”
“Well, yeah.” He parted away to look into your eyes. “I’ve known you longer than those around us. It’s your word against theirs; I would believe you than them.”
The way you explained yourself had Taehyung’s heart skipping in a fluttering rapid manner. You spoke so honestly, it said it all on your face too. The gentleness and reassurance he knew and loved.
“Of course, it doesn’t mean I agree with you. I’ll tell your shit with the back of my hand.” Though your words were hard, you continued that tendering tone with an empathetic smile that would make all living entities’ hearts melt. But the contrast made the idol let out a deep chuckle, shaking his head while you weren’t fazed at all. “I’m only being honest.”
“As you are,” Taehyung confirmed before biting his lip. He knew how late it was, but still rejected the thought of going back to his house…with Clara if she was back. He didn’t want the members or his friends to get roped into this because that would require him to explain what happened tonight. “Do you think I could sleep over here?”
You looked taken aback at his question, cocking your brow up. “Tonight? Here?” You asked, then he nodded confidently. “A-are you sure?”
“Please? After what happened…I don’t want anyone else to know and bug me.”
“But…” You had mixed feelings about his request. Sure, you had tons of sleepovers in the past but it was in the past. There were certain things to consider with your decision, and most of it had to do with your boundaries and your hesitancy despite your now willingness to fully accept him.
“Please?” He asked again, with so much vulnerability leaking out of that single word.
But after these recent events and the fact he revealed the darkness of his life update to you, all you wanted was for him to feel safe.
“Do you wanna shower too? I have a spare towel, but I need to dig for larger-sized clothes.” You got up from the floor and started heading down the hallway to your room. “I think I brought some of my grandfather’s pajamas by mistake.” Your voice echoed through your apartment.
Though you didn’t explicitly say yes, Taehyung knew the answer, making him grin like an idiot as he watched your form disappear into the hall. He then crawled up to follow you. It took him a couple of seconds to see where your bedroom was located as it was the only door that was wide open with the lights on.
Once he entered, he noticed that the only furniture there was a neatly made blue-sheeted bed and oak dresser. The surface of the dresser was filled with books, a jewelry box, empty cans of Coca-Cola, and various miscellaneous items.
You were living a very minimalist life, he thought. When the two of you were younger, you always decorated your room. You had a multitude of plush toys on your bed given by your grandparents, his parents, other neighbors, and him too. You liked to plaster pictures of family, him, and art, and posters of your favorite artists on your wall, and displayed your rock collection that remained in one corner of your room.
Nothing in this room screamed “you.” It felt very temporary like you weren’t belonging to this place.
Taehyung then turned away from looking to spot you digging through your closet. He heard you let out an “umph” before you sat back on the floor with a red sweater and a matching-colored pair of plaid pants.
“I was right! I did bring a box of his clothes on accident!” You smiled when you looked up at the idol standing. “They were supposed to be donations, but I grabbed them by mistake and just kept them.” You raised the clothes to him. 
The idol gladly took them into his hands and grinned. “You know your grandfather is a very tall man. I don’t know if I could even fit his clothes.”
“Nonsense, I think you’re as tall as him now. I mean it has been some time.” You got up from the floor and let out a sigh.
“How is he anyways? How has he been since your grandmother passed?”
They were harmless questions that Taehyung asked as simple curiosity and wanting to know how your family was doing. But those very questions made your smile drop into a sorrowful frown.
Taehyung stared at you questionably at the shift in your mood. It seemed like your brain was gearing up, trying to process what he said. He didn’t think it was anything bad but with the slight thinning of your lips with your nostrils flaring, he felt like he said something wrong.
But before he could even defend himself, you nodded casually as you put back a small grin. “Oh yeah, he’s fine. Same strong, gentle old man. Just been busy with the farm and everything. Just thinking about him working in his old age frustrates me, you know?” You were rambling, and it happens because of three things: you got nervous, angry, or you were hiding something.
Taehyung immediately knew the choices but didn’t speak further. It has been a rough night for him and probably for you now, so he didn’t want to add more stress. “He should retire soon, or pass the farm to you or someone else.”
“Yeah…” You sighed, already wanting to change the subject. “You should go shower. Towels inside the hallway closet and I have a spare toothbrush under the bathroom sink.”
The idol nodded, “Maybe, you should go first. It’s late, and a school night. You also have longer hair than me, so it’d take longer to dry.”
Completely forgetting that tomorrow you had a morning class, you mentally cursed yourself. It was close to one in the morning, and usually around this time, you’d still study but you didn’t have the mental capacity right now. You were exhausted and needed to get as much sleep as possible.
“Are you sure?” You asked.
“Of course, Blue. I don’t mind, you’re literally housing me.” He patted your head as you stared up at him.
Your eyebrows pinched before you formed a pout. “I told you to stop calling me Blue.”
“It’s a force of habit.” He shrugged before squeezing your cheek. “Do you know how hard it is for me to call you by your name?”
“It’s not as hard, you know. A normal person calls me by my name.”
“I don’t give a fuck if I’m not normal or not. Blue will forever be your name for me.”
Though you’d normally get angry or show some type of anger, you were forcing yourself to suppress a smile at what he said. A smile that he noticed, so he didn’t take it as seriously.
“Whatever, Taehyung.” You shook your head before gathering up your clothes to shower and change.
“That’s not my name for you.” He denied.
“I’m not saying it. I don’t want to.”
“Why not?” Now he was acting a bit playful, which you didn’t mind. “It’s Blue and Hyungie! Not ___ and Taehyung!”
“You can’t be serious. We had those nicknames when we were kids. We’re nearly in our thirties!”
“Does it look like I care if we’re almost thirty?” The idol reasoned once more. “You being Blue means so much to me. You, of all people, should know how much you mean to me.” He spoke gently when he explained himself, almost sensitive to this topic.
You didn’t know how to respond at that. Though you knew how much you cared about him, you didn’t know how much it was reciprocated back. You had partially low expectations now on how much importance you were towards Taehyung’s life.
So you honestly said, “No, I’m not sure about now…”
The devastation wasn’t enough to describe his expression. A bit of concern, a lot of worry, maybe even frustration. Whatever emotion there was, Taehyung felt worse, realizing the immense strain between you and him. You didn’t trust him, you didn’t know how much he cared and meant to you, it was almost as if every memory made was completely garbage to say the least. At least that was what he thought.
Before he could even say a sound, you quickly changed the subject. “I’m gonna go shower. Just make yourself comfortable.” You said in a rush as you collected some clothes and your towel hanging on the door knob.
Taehyung stood there dumbfounded and exhausted. There was too much to think about and all he wanted to do was not think. He just got to you, he shouldn’t be greedy with this. 
-
While you showered, there wasn’t much for Taehyung to do. You lived in a rather infinite yet empty apartment. He roamed around your place about five times, so he was sure he saw everything you owned here.
Well, almost everything.
He was back in your room, eyes scanning the dresser. Items were still in the same position as he first saw them, but now he had more scrutiny, specifically for your jewelry box. It caught his eyes the most; it was worn down, graphics and patterns faded over time, yet still managed to keep its shape.
He soon realized it was the one his family gave you during a Christmas of your childhood.
The campfire that Taehyung’s father, Jitae, made blazed brightly outside in the back of their house. You, your grandparents, and his family surrounded the fire, taking in the warmth while being covered in jackets and snuggled in thick blankets provided by his mother.
While his siblings, with the help of his grandmother and father, were making s’mores and roasted marshmallows, you and Taehyung shared a blanket and sat in a large woven chair as he wrapped his skinny limbs around you for extra warmth and comfort. It was a relaxing Christmas Eve, and both families wanted to celebrate together because the more, the merrier. The bond was always strong between each other so it was only fair to do so with one another.
“Would you kids like to open one present before Christmas?” Taehyung’s mom, Miseon, asked with a smile. She already had two gifts while your grandmother had the other two.
The obvious answer was saying yes with immense joy in our tones. So when the two women distributed the presents, greedy hands from the Kim siblings snatched them right away. You, on the other hand, looked at his mom curiously when she gave you one. 
“___, this is from us to you,” Miseon informed. “Gifts are never enough to show how much we truly love and care for you, dear. You’ve always been a great blessing to us.”
“HEY!” Sungyeon, the youngest of three, pouted. “That’s not fair!”
“Sungie, don’t be selfish.” Their mom scolded gently but her face showed all the strictness, which ultimately shut him up, and continued opening his toy. Then looked back at you with a more calmer and happier expression. “We hope you like it.”
Smiling, you proceeded to unbox your present. Unlike the others, the way you opened gifts was done in a very neat way. Peeling off the tapes on the sides, carefully slicing the wrapping paper, and sliding it off with precision.
Meanwhile, Taehyung shredded the paper.
You opened the lid which ultimately made you confused. You took it out and observed the outside of it. It was another box, yes, but it was light blue with gold accents around the surface, edges were also gold but felt like metal. The edges were sharp and crisped. Some of the gold engraved your initials on the top of the lid. It even smelled nice too.
You found the opening latch, which also had the option to put an additional lock on it. When you unlocked it, the top popped open surprising you in the process. Nevertheless, you were in awe. There were what appeared to be velvet containers and organizers within the box with a fairly decent mirror. But the thing that made you fall in love was the small ballerina pirouetting slowly as a toy box jingle of Swan Lake played.
“It’s a jewelry box,” Miseon explained to your confused ten-year-old self. “You can put your necklaces, rings, and bracelets in here for safekeeping. I know there’s that necklace your parents gave you and the bracelets you’ve been making.” You nodded as you unconsciously grabbed onto the flower pendant you still used and never took off. “You can put them in here, or any sentimental items you have.”
“Thank you, auntie! I love it.” You cheesed at the box. Anything they gave you, you always took it with pride and honor. Your grandparents watched with smiles as you touched and caressed your jewelry box. Taehyung even stopped to look at you and admire your gift, his present in his lap was long forgotten.
“You know ___, remember you can also call me mom.” Miseon reminded you. A while back, his parents asked permission from your grandparents if it was okay. Because you lost your parents at such a young age and the way you seamlessly meshed into their family, they both wanted to be there to support and love you as their own. Your grandparents were fine with it, knowing the trust that has been built through the years but it was only the matter if you’d accepted them.
“And call me dad.” Jitae chimed in as he sat on the edge next to you. You pursed your lips before nodding quietly, still not giving them a clear answer to their offer.
 “Why do you want ___ to call you that?” Sungyeon asked with a hit of jealousy. “You’re our mom and dad, not hers!”
Then Eunjeong slapped the back of her younger brother’s head, making him wince in pain. “You dummy, don’t be mean! ___ doesn’t have parents, that’s why!” She meant well, but all the adults and Taehyung gasped, knowing how sensitive you were about the mentioning of your parents.
Taehyung slithered his arms around you before pulling you back into his body before you could even react, “Both of you, be quiet! I told you not to talk about that! Blue is sensitive, you know!”
“Now children, calm down.” Your grandmother stepped in, wanting to ease the tension between the angered eldest and the now frightened younger two. “Be careful with your words because they can hurt others. ___ does have parents, they’re just not here anymore. She knows that. And second—”
“It’s okay, grandma.” You interrupted your grandmother, making everyone crane their heads at you. You finally spoke after being silent, feeling it was right to do so. “Yeah, I know my parents are gone…I still miss them.”
“Blue, it’s okay. Cry it out.” Taehyung cooed, tightening his grip on you but his coddling made you laugh and shake your head before parting away from him.
“Hyungie, I’m not sad about it as much.” You reassured. “Besides, I have a family here!” You opened your arms, showcasing to those around you. “I have my grandparents…siblings…a best friend…” You turned to face his parents, showing all the love you had for them in your eyes. “Parents?” You said it so softly but it was enough for both of his parents to have tears in their eyes.
You got up from the chair to stand in front of Miseon and looked up at her. “I have a mom, but…you can also be my mom too.” You craned your head over to Jitae. “And you can also be my dad too!”
Your reveal made his parents rush to hug you with a strong yet welcoming embrace. You were squished between the two but felt the love they emitted.
Though you barely had time with your actual parents, you still held and thought of them very highly. You remembered what they did with you, how much love they had for you, and giving you what you wanted and needed. But the memories were fading as you grew older, the distance between them and you, their faces were only shown in pictures. It was harder since they weren’t physically here anymore.
You were finally willing to bring them in, willing for them to be part of your life from now on.
Sungyeon was about to protest but Eunjeong nudged him to be quiet to not ruin the beautiful moment. 
Taehyung smiled at the innocent memory. You were always well loved by his family, his parents treating you as if you were their child and even taking care of you when your grandparents were busy. In some ways, his parents wanted you to be part of the Kim family.
His siblings seemed to love you more than they did with him, which never bothered Taehyung at all since he got to see that bright smile on your face.
Even after the falling, his parents or siblings would mention you from time to time, wondering if you were ever okay and doing well for yourself. They tried their best to contact you, but it seemed that you were incognito and keeping your distance. It hurt both ends, but at least they wanted the best for one another. You were also a memory for them since it’s been years since they last saw you or your grandparents.
Mindlessly, Taehyung opened the box which revealed pouches of earrings and necklaces and a row of rings. You know the typical items inside a jewelry box.
However, what caught his eye was a handmade craft he didn’t think he’d ever see again. 
It was your friendship bracelet, also worn down, whithering over time, yet still intact. Despite a few chips, scratches, bumps, and a little piece of your initial charm missing, everything was there! He couldn’t believe that you still kept yours all this time. He never thought about you keeping yours, he assumed it was gone forever. But this was incredible for him.
Especially knowing that he too kept his.
It was kept in a box filled with childhood memorabilia inside his closet including the pictures of you and him through the years. Gifts, notes, letters, everything that he could bring to Seoul. During his training days, while everyone was asleep, he would read them late at night when he felt himself missing you.
Which was every day.
But after your friendship was over, Taehyung hid all those physical memories from everyone including himself. Though feeling so guilty and ashamed of his explosive younger self, he knew deep down he didn’t have the heart to throw away the box of you. Just the thought of it was a complete absurdity. He refused to erase anything of you.
Even now.
He had a sudden urge to open the box immediately once he gets home, without Clara of course. If she didn’t know shit about you, then she definitely won’t know about that box.
-
After washing up and getting ready for bed, the two of you were in pajamas. Taehyung sat on your bed, scrolling away on his phone. You went back to your closet, retrieving some thicker blankets. He heard ruffling before looking up to watch you retrieve one of the pillows on your mattress. You didn’t think much about giving up your bed for him, so you were getting ready to leave the bedroom before he stopped you.
“What are you doing?” He questioned, getting off of the bed to stand.
You stopped your track, giving him a confusing expression. “What?”
“Where are you going with that?” He worryingly nodded toward what you were carrying.
“Uhh, going to the living to make my bed?”
“Wha—___! Don’t do that.”
“Why not? I need to sleep somewhere.” You weren’t affected by this decision, but Taehyung begged to differ.
“Yeah, that’s why there’s your bed right here.” He said matter-of-a-factly.
“You’re the guest, Taehyung. You need to be comfortable.”
“I don’t feel comfortable with you sleeping outside of the bedroom.” He reasoned softly. “No offense, ___, but your living room looks lonely…”
You snorted, “I think you’ve mistaken lonely for poor.”
“That’s not what I meant!”
“I’m teasing, Taehyung.” You rolled your eyes as you reassured him but he continued to look stooped and pouty. You decided to leave him be to walk your way to the living room. But before you can do so, Taehyung jogged up to you and took the blankets out of your hands. “It’s fine, I got th—wait, you’re going the wrong way!”
Carrying the fabrics, he settled them down on the bed. You followed behind and tried to get them back but he lightly pushed your face away. You were taken aback as you glared at him, having the urge to kick his shin but you held back.
“Don’t sleep in the living room. Stay here, I’ll sleep out there.”
“See, that’s where you’re wrong. I’m gonna say no.” You ruthlessly shut him down.
“___!”
“No, Taehyung, you’re not sleeping out there. It’s rude for me to give you the floor, especially after your panic attack. I need you to feel cozy and secure.” You explained. “Do you still have trouble sleeping at night after an episode?”
“Y-yeah, but—”
“Exactly, so just take the bed. It’s already late, and I have class tomorrow. I don’t want to argue.”
Taehyung bit down on his lips, wanting to counter back. But he knew you were right. He always had trouble sleeping after his panic attacks. Even his doctor told him he needed to be as comfortable and relaxed as possible.
But the last time he felt that away after an episode was sleeping with Jimin, and the last other person to do that for him was you. And with you, it’s different.
“Fine, I’ll take the bed.” He ultimately gave in, which satisfied you. But then he said, “But if I need to be comfortable, then I don’t want you to stay in the living room. I’ll feel unsettled knowing you’re out there.”
You furrowed your eyebrows, “Why?”
“I just am! I feel bad too, you’re uncomfortable in your apartment.”
“I’m not, I actually sleep on the floor from time to time, intentionally and unintentionally because I pass out after studying.” You simply said, but you don’t seem to get his point.
“Don’t sleep in the living room then.” He pressed onto you.
“Then where am I going to sleep? The bathroom?”
“Here.”
“What do you mean here?” You further inquired, wary of what he meant.
“I mean here.” He pointed down, motioning to the room. “You can sleep on the bed with me too…” Your eyes bulged out of the sockets, making him realize what he said. “Come on, I didn’t mean it like that! Just sleep! Just sleep.”
“Taehyung…”
“You don’t need to sleep on the bed, it was just a suggestion. I swear! Want you to be comfortable too.” He defended himself. “If not, at least sleep here on the floor.”
“Do you think that I would be comfortable sleeping here? What if I’m not? Even after you said that.”
Taehyung’s mouth opened then closed, struggling to gather his words. He didn’t think about that, and now he felt like an asshole wanting what he said. “D-do you feel uncomfortable at what I said? I’m sorry, it wasn’t my intention. Really, I—Good night then. Sorry again.”
“Don’t be sorry, Taehyung. I get what you mean, and I’m not uncomfortable.” You promised, lightly smiling. “I don’t mind but I didn’t want to suggest it.”
“How come?”
“Are you really going to ask me that?” You rolled your eyes, thinking he wasn’t being serious. But when he stared curiously at you, he didn’t understand what you meant.
Today was too long for you. However, though you were exhausted, your mind was wide awake, recapturing all that had happened in the past twenty-four hours. That also included what went through your head while you were away from him.
You didn’t want to have this conversation yet, but maybe this will make him understand how you feel and your boundaries. That way you’d feel a little lighter and not have to worry about it from now on. “Taehyung.”
“Hmm.”
You wanted to be direct, and as clear as possible. “Were you really trying to kiss me?” More forward than that. “Actually, scratch that. Why were you going to kiss me?”
Okay, he didn’t expect that to come out of your mouth, especially now. Yet he knew exactly what you were talking about. The question now was what was he going to say? How was he going to respond?
He thought long and hard as you anticipated his answer. “Uhh, I don’t know.”
You blinked, “you don’t know?”
“I…I don’t know, ___, or at least I don’t know how to put it into words.” He shook his head at himself, gathering his feelings. “I guess I was… at the moment? Look, ___, being with you always made me feel right. It reminded me of how we were. I’d hold you, kiss your forehead, temple, cheek, anywhere really.”
“So you were wanting to be like old times?” You wondered, still puzzled.
“Kinda? Well, now you know the shit I’m in, so hanging out with you felt like going back in time when nothing was like this. I felt so alive, and safe. Like I wasn’t V, but Kim Taehyung.”
That still didn’t answer your question, especially when you wanted to say that he was going for your lips than your cheek or head. It didn’t matter as much right now because he said something else that sparked your interest. “Our past was innocent and young, we didn’t know anything! That’s why it was like that and unfortunately, Taehyung, we’re older. Our younger selves would have never known what was happening with us and between us. We can’t sink into the sand of our memories. That’s how people aren’t able to move on.”
“I know, but all I want is to feel happy again and the only times I truly felt it was when I was younger.” He sounded like he was begging, but you didn’t know to who.
“How do you suppose to do that then? You can’t go back in time and relive your prepubescent self.”
He chuckled lowly, “I can’t go back, but I can make new memories. Hopefully, they’re happier and less traumatizing.” 
“I do want you to have that too. Don’t think about happy memories, focus on happy experiences in the present.”
“Maybe, especially when you’re back.” He shrugged.
“Don’t say stuff like that.” You sighed, not wanting to hear that.
“I know, but knowing how you were in my past when I was enjoying life, helps to hope for those “joyful” experiences.”
You mumbled incoherent sounds before grabbing the blankets to prepare your makeshift futon next to the bed. Slumber was slowly getting to you and you wanted to mentally cry at the time—close to three in the morning and you had to wake up at six to get ready for your 8 AM class, then work. Yup, the day was nearing. Should you skip it? No, that would be a waste on your loans.
As you mentally prepared yourself for the morning, Taehyung got into the covers and cuddled with the single pillow he had for the night. His head could sleep without it.
He watched you place the layers of blankets down on the floor. As he did so, he recapped what you both discussed earlier. Now it was his turn to ask some questions, but he forgot to do something first.
“I’m sorry, ___.”
You finished the last layer before you turned, spotting him laying on his side holding a pillow. He too had the face of defeat, but yet he continued when you kept your silence.
“I’m sorry that I tried to kiss you. It wasn’t my intention to, I don’t know what came over me. Nonetheless, it still happened and it got you angry.” He explained, cautiously and neatly. “I also want you to know how much I value you and our relationship. I never want to hurt you. Even get you angry, but that always happens.” You nodded calmly, taking it all in. “I still want your friendship. I’ll do what it takes. Please don’t give up on us like that. I’m stupid, but I’ve been like that and I’m trying.”
Taehyung waited fearfully for your response. You appeared composed and unaffected, but that was probably because you were so tired to feel any rigorous emotions right now. You just wanted to go to bed, but you knew you needed to say something.
You closed your eyes and exhaled before peeling them open, “Taehyung…if I say yes, there need to be boundaries.” You finally replied.
His face scrunched at your request. “Like what? We’ve never had something like that before.”
“Well, it’s now. Don’t think about the past right now.” You shook your head. “We’re older, so there should be respectful walls between us.”
Taehyung nodded slowly, understanding your needs. “I’ll be respectful. I’m sorry again for trying to do that.”
“As long as it never happens again, and besides you have Clara, remember?” You mentioned, putting a distasteful expression on him. “You don’t wanna ruin your relationship over someone like me. Don’t wanna follow that same route again.”
Your words piqued his interest, “Again? What do you mean again?”
Fuck, you slipped that out so casually, exposing yourself in front of him like that. “Huh, oh, nothing. I…yeah, nothing.”
“___, it doesn’t sound like nothing,” Taehyung said, maneuvering himself to get a good look at you. He rested his elbows on the mattress, cupping his cheeks. He observed your avoidance, eyes roaming everywhere else instead of him. “___, what happened?” He had to think again. “If you’re uncomfortable, you don’t need to tell me. I’m sorry if I’m overstepping.”
You sighed, shaking your head. You finally gazed at him, his stare so attentive towards you. “You’re not overstepping…it’s just…I don’t know how to explain it.”
“Try your best. Say it ugly if you have to.”
“When you tried to kiss me or something, I got triggered.” You tried to find the words, biting your lips as you thought about how to approach this. “I was…scarred in the past.”
Furrowing his eyebrows together, Taehyung questioned. “What do you mean? What happened? Were you okay?”
“It’s done and over, but it still makes me unsettled.” You explained. Taehyung waited patiently for you to continue. Though he stared in silence, his aura encouraged you to be vulnerable in front of him…like the old times when he made you feel safe and sound as you used to tell him everything.
Well, not everything.
“It was back in undergrad, but uhhh, when I was a freshman, I dated an upperclassman.” You exposed yourself. This was something you hated thinking and talking about, but it was also something that needed to be clear and said, especially to Taehyung.
You dated someone?? That surprised him. Not saying he never expected you to date, it just surprised him that you actually dated someone. He had so many questions—who was he? What did he look like? What was he like? Did he ever savor your glory? Did he ever laugh the way he did? Was he ever part of your story, one that Taehyung gave up on long ago? Did he fill in his part?
Then again, you said you were scarred, so that fueled some fire within him, getting irrationally upset about this unknown dude. 
But he stopped himself and asked, “Wait, you did?”
You nodded calmly as opposed to his shocked yet steady demeanor. “He was a TA for a class. I asked for help, and it happened. He was sweet, nice to me, and brought me flowers a couple of times. Guess you can say he was my first boyfriend, well, a lot of my firsts…”
Taehyung frowned, his mouth curling down deeply. There were visions in his head he wanted to push away. “So what happened?”
“What he didn’t tell me was that he had a girlfriend.”
“Wait, so he cheated on you?!”
“No, he cheated on her with me.” You said flatly, but your heart squeezed from the visceral memory. You breathed in and out carefully, hoping you weren’t going to cry over something stupid years ago. You shouldn’t cry over that man. “I was the other woman, yet I did not know of it for like almost an entire year. No one even told me, so who knows if others knew this whole time.” Your fists clenched as you pulled your legs to your chest. “Eventually, she and I found out but she put all the blame on me and spread a rumor around campus that I was a home wrecker. They broke up, but I guess my reputation got destroyed. Or even worsen? I didn’t have any true friends even before that. Civil roommates, but that was it. Everyone knew me as the home wrecker so…”
You were also tired of crying about that horrific past, yet it still haunted you. When it happened, it felt like everything was your fault. What was worse was that you had no support system anymore. Everything you did, through college and other hardships, you felt incredibly alone and lonely. Those years truly felt the lowest for you.
The tears escaped without your permission, but you didn’t bother wiping them away because if you did, you’d acknowledge you were crying. But Taehyung wasn’t going to lay there and do nothing, so he scooted off the bed and sat next to your makeshift futon. He pulled you into him as you sniffled and the streams continued down your cheeks, also staining his shirt. He rubbed your back and wiped the tears for you.
“Taehyung, I promise this isn’t meant to guilt you but I wished you were still there for me.” Your lips quivered, breaking both of your hearts at your sad confession. “Everyone hated me. It was so hard without my best friend.”
Yet Taehyung felt the guilt eating him alive. He left you alone, with no one by your side to protect you. He wished he could cry because seeing you in this state would leave him sobbing like a baby, but it seemed the tears and overwhelming events restrained him from doing so. He hated seeing his Blue sad.
“I’m so sorry again. I still feel like shit about what happened.” He said, holding you tighter in his arms.
“It’s whatever already.” You sniffed, letting it go as it was the least of your concerns at this point. You quietly apologized for ruining his sleepwear, but he didn’t care. “It did hurt, but I’m sure you had your reasons.”
He did have his reasons, but it wasn’t the time to say so he nodded. “That’s horrible though, what you experienced. I’m sorry you had to go through with that.”
“I was a stupid teenager who didn’t know any better,” You reasoned. “I think I was too focused on the fact that someone actually liked and wanted to be with me. It was like a miracle.” You lightly joked at the end, but Taehyung took it seriously.
“Why’d you say that?”
“Taehyung, I wasn’t necessarily a catch, even back in Geochang.” You told him. “I mean my first kiss was even made into a joke. In general, I never had someone who truly loved me in that sense.” He stayed silent as he looked at your reddened face. You didn’t bother to notice his expression directed at you, as you went on. “When I was with him, it felt exciting at first. Only now I realized how much I kept saying yes to him because I thought he loved me and I didn’t want to make him upset.”
“Why?”
Your teary eyes met his hardened ones before you simply answered, “If I made him upset, then he’d leave me.”
The air grew slightly thick from your response. It was unintentional, yet intentional. You’ve said so much, yet so little. Taehyung realized now that there was much more you haven’t spoken about the in-between gap. While he spoke up, you chose to stay silent. Yet everything that has happened without him, like this experience, made a clear effect on you, and somehow also bit him in the ass.
He wanted to stir the conversation slightly, otherwise, the night will become light in no time. “You were still in Geochang, right?” You nodded tiredly. “Who was this fucking son of a bitch? Do you remember his name?”
“Kim Minjae.”
“Wait, I know that fucker. We were on the same soccer team. I’m gonna find him and bea—”
His response made you chuckle softly, patting his head in delight. Your smile eased his temper, despite biting his tongue. “Taehyung, it’s okay. You don’t need to do that because he got a teacher pregnant and is now working as a fisherman to pay his child support. I think he knows what he’s done.” The universe was on your side this time. You also remembered being flabbergasted but lowkey satisfied when that drama spread from the college to the entire town of Geochang. It was not pretty at all, but it got your name out of everyone’s mouth.
“Still, you were all alone and you went through that unnecessary shit.”
“Yes, but I overcame it. Well, not really. You just saw me cry over something that happened when I was 18. But my skin and heart are tougher, harder to break through.”
“Nah, I could poke you and know that you’re the biggest softie I know.” He cooed, causing you to roll your eyes but grin lightly. 
“Anyways, I’m saying this because though we were friends again, we shouldn’t be so affectionate with each other.” You revealed. Though his touch comforted you, you pulled and moved away from him, giving some space in between.
But Taehyung appeared insulted and hurt. “Why? That’s how we always were.”
“Yes, but I’m sure no one else would understand.” You countered, scratching your neck. “Your members, friends, Clara, might get the wrong idea, and…I don’t wanna end up in that position again. Even though nothing’s happening between us and I’m sure your actions mean well, but for my sake. I-I’m scared.”
Was it asking for a lot? Maybe. But you needed to get it out of you. This may be a sudden realization as to why you weren’t as sure about bringing Taehyung back into your life. You’ve seen those articles and comments media and some fans put out for the world to see. People misinterpreted things all the time, or worse, warped them as bait to cause drama.
Though Taehyung understood what you meant, that didn’t mean he liked hearing it. He always took pride in your bond with him, something that no one ever quite understood and instead led to various assumptions. Yet most of the time didn’t bother to care and went along with your day.
Boundaries were never discussed, but that was only because they never existed between the two of you! Although if the memories weren’t mistaken, oftentimes, there were restrictions. 
But this was slightly new territory for you and Taehyung. A rather comfortably uncomfortable situation. Nevertheless, it needed to happen to make this work for your strained relationship.
Taehyung sighed before nodding in agreement, “Okay, for you. But can I at least hug you?”
“Sure.” You shrugged. “Friends hug.”
“How about sleeping on the bed?”
“Taehyung, that’s pushing it.” You said sternly, suppressing the light grin on your face. Taehyung always did reason with you.
“Hey, I slept on the bed with my members and friends!” He argued back. “We even cuddled with each other.”
“Taehyung, I’m serious.” You groaned, raising your voice.
Taehyung laughed a hefty one out loud, almost sounding forced which frightened your irritable and tired state. You stared with eyes wide bewildering.  “I’m sorry, but I’m getting tired of you calling me Taehyung.” He brought this up once again.
You raised an eyebrow and said, “It’s your name!” Seriously, why was he taking this so seriously? It was getting quite bothersome.
“But you call me Hyungie.” Taehyung sounded as if he was correcting you condescendingly. You were about to throw tired hands, but he continued. “And you’re my Blue. Look I know I keep bringing this up and you’re probably annoyed, but it shows the importance to me. You’re important to me! More than you know, and not doing it creates distance from us, which makes it so weird. I’ll try but I’m not used to it. I know you don’t trust me either, hell, I don’t trust me either but please have faith in me. Compromise with me!”
“Taehyung, we talked about this. I-I’m not ready for that, please understand. Little by little.” You wanted this to be over, at least for the night. It was late and you needed to get up early. “I’m trying, okay? I want to trust you, but again, there needs to be boundaries. I’m not doing this as a punishment.”
“But—”
“If it must happen, fucking just call me Blue. But I won’t call it back. No, absolutely not. I can’t.” You stood your stance, shaking your head. It was too much for you. “That’s my compromise and that’s final.”
The draining stare you offered him with no budge had him fear you slightly. You were always a scary one especially when you get upset with him. It was rare, well before, but it triggered him to stop his whining and give in to what you voiced out. It had to do for now…
“Okay, that’s fine…” He sighed as he dramatically turned his head to the side to stare at your dresser, pouting like a child. He wasn’t completely satisfied, but this was what he could get. Yet the faint grin plastered on lets him side-eye you in glee. “…Blue.”
You rolled your eyes once more before pushing him off your futon. He laughed as he crawled back into bed. “Okay, that’s settled so let’s go to sleep. I’m tired, I have to wake up early.”
“Are you sure about sleeping on the floor? The other side of the bed sure feels—”
“Taehyung, for the last time and I’m not fucking repeating myself, I’ll be fine sleeping down here. Take all the bed space or don’t, I don’t give a rat’s ass right now.” You snapped back, throwing whatever he had to “convince” you out the window. “Good night, okay? If you still have trouble sleeping, you can have my pillow too.” You grabbed your cushion and handed it to him.
“No, thank you. I need you to be comfy too.” Taehyung quickly denied it before getting into his sheets and hugging his pillow. “This is more than enough. Thank you for everything again. Thank you for opening up to me too.”
“You’re welcome.” You yawned widely as you scratched your head. “No problem with that…It was nice letting it out. Haven’t talked about that in a while. Hope tonight wasn’t that intense for you.”
“I’ve had worse nights.” He said lightly. “But man, Blue, no offense you probably have bad taste men.” He joked; the playful gleam sparked through his reddened eyes as he finally laid his back on the mattress.
“Don’t even talk about that.” You groaned, knowing he was probably right. You too laid down and were about to go to bed. “Don’t make fun of me right now, I’m sensitive.”
“Okay, I won’t. I promise.” He grinned, yet you stuck your tongue out to him. “Again, I’m sorry you had a bad first love.”
Now it was your turn to laugh forcibly to which Taehyung grew confused. “Luckily for me, he wasn’t my first love, that’s for sure. I wouldn’t be caught dead with that assumption.” You scoffed as you closed your eyes. Sleep came sooner than imagined that you didn’t realize what you said, too drowsy to notice.
Suddenly Taehyung was energized again, curious about your statement. “Really? But you said you had so many firsts with him.”
“Dates, relationship, sex, heartbreak,” You mumbled languidly, listing while pondering the thought. “First love wasn’t on the list.”
“Then you had a first love?” He questioned.
You only let a groggy noise, but it confirmed his inquiry.
“T-then who was your first love?” For an odd reason, Taehyung felt nervous asking this. Despite being best friends, the two of you never discussed each other’s love lives. Well, there wasn’t any on both sides, to begin with. He knew about your first kiss before and first boyfriend just now, but never knew anything about this. Maybe it was someone within the ten years apart? But you would have mentioned it, right?
Judging by the timeline of this boyfriend, it was when you first entered college so you were still young and most likely eighteen. That could mean your first love was way before then. If he analyzed his thoughts deeply and if the timeline was correct, you might have loved someone when he was still around.
Then the question now was who?
But no answer came from the other end.
When he turned his head, he found you knocked out spreading arms with long strands all over your face. He figured how tired you were, having done physical, emotional, and mental labor through the whole day so he lets it be.
His hand reached out to push back your hair away from your face, revealing your soft and relaxed expression. Your nose scrunched at the touch, but back to its resting state. He watched your chest rise slowly, lips slightly apart with the low sounds of your snoring escaping your mouth. Yeah, you were definitely gone.
He grinned to himself before saying, “Good night, Blue.” His back ultimately pressed down to the fabric as closed his eyes. Once shut, he realized how badly he too needed to rest.
Despite that, the question remained in his head and led to his dreams.
-
Though rushing this morning, you carefully placed the delicious breakfast plate on the kitchen counter. You woke up a little earlier than usual so you could rush down to the nearest convenience store to get some breakfast for yourself and the sleeping Taehyung.
Well, more so for him. A protein shake and breakfast bar usually sufficed for you. After an intensive night, you assumed he needed some sort of joy in the morning, and what better way than to cook him chocolate chip waffles and cut strawberries on the side?
You never cooked this much even for yourself, but you weren’t complaining. You thought of this as a warming gesture and an apology for leaving him alone in your apartment. Which by the way, you were about to miss your bus ride if you didn’t leave within the next ten minutes.
You placed a metal food net over the dish, then wrote a little note for him and placed it under the cover. You went back to your bedroom to retrieve your backpack and textbook but also noticed Taehyung sprawled out like a starfish on your bed. He held a pillow to his side while the other one was under his head and was placed by you when you woke up. You also added another layered blanket for him. You spotted his signature pout resting on him with his curled strands falling on his forehead.
The sight of his slumber had you smile pleasantly, relieved that he slept soundly and comfortably the night through. Granted, a little over four hours have passed since the two of you snoozed away but you still considered it a win.
He’ll manage around your living spaces without you and would most likely leave an hour or two after. You didn’t have much to entertain him here. You also won’t come back until late in the nighttime after your shift anyway, so who knows when will be the next time you’ll see each other?
But you hoped that it wouldn’t be as long as before.
-
Taehyung woke up in an empty apartment. Your makeshift futon had been folded and tucked in the corner near the closet. This morning was rather cold. He noticed one of the blankets you used on top of him and your pillow under his head. You did all of that without even waking him; though he was too deep in sleep to even hear you.
Once he brushed his teeth and splashed his face with some cold water, he walked towards the kitchen. Sunlight peaked through your window and reflected over the whiteness of your walls and somewhat empty apartment.
As he scoured around, he finally spotted a metal cover on the kitchen counter. He went over to pull it up, revealing the waffles with melted whipped cream and strawberries. Immediately, his mouth watered at the sight. He didn’t know how long it had been out, but he didn’t care any less. It was close to noon and he needed something to eat.
He then saw a note next to the plate. Picking it up, he read—“Sorry for leaving you here alone! I didn’t want to wake you. I have early classes and then I’m going to work. I won’t see you today (unless you stop by at the shop). Please enjoy your breakfast and I’ll see you soon! :) P.S. Feel better too <3<3!”
A smile crept up on his face, chest warming up at your kind gesture. He appreciated that in you. You probably had a busy morning, which surprised him that you had the time to make this.
Nonetheless, he devoured his breakfast, a little cold and mushy but the taste surpassed expectations. While he savored the last of the sliced fruit, he noticed all these unread messages, missed calls, and voicemails from Clara. He grimaced deeply. All her messages were repeated lines of “Where tf are you?” “Why aren’t you picking up?” “Who are you with? Seojoon oppa??” “I called Seojoon oppa and he says you’re not with him. Tae, where are you?!?!? And who??” “You shouldn’t have gone without me knowing!” and “Tae, I swear to God if you don’t pick up, I’m calling the police.” The last one typically held no threat because he knew she threw that in a bunch of that through the years. 
He didn’t even bother going through voicemails because they’ll be repetitive and hearing her whining voice was not something he wanted to hear. Everything was so peaceful and relaxed for him up until now. Ugh, he was frustrated, his mood ruined by her constant bickering and overpowering control.
Right there, he decided to ignore it all. Knowing her, she was either working or probably at their shared house waiting viciously for him to come back home. Thus the idol decided to not go home and headed over to Seojoon’s.
The younger man knew his older friend had a day off—his Wooga Squad had a shared calendar to know their schedules. What better way to spend his day than to bother Seojoon.
-
“Bro, where the fuck were you last night?” Seojoon questioned as he plotted on his couch with Taehyung spread comfortably on the side of him, both had strawberry and banana smoothies on hand provided by the idol. “Clara called me like five times in panic wondering where you were.”
Taehyung sipped on his drink quietly and casually before rolling his eyes. “It seems she always runs to you when she needs help trying to find me.”
Seojoon kept a glare at his friend, shaking his head. “Duh, because you fucking disappear like Houdini.” He gulped his smoothie before proceeding. “Also I guess she’s more comfortable with me than the others.” He referred to Wooshik, Hyungsik, Sunghwan, and Joohyuk.
The idol eyed his friend, hardening his bothered stare. “Right…she’s not as close with them, I guess.”
“So are you gonna tell me where you went?” The actor settled his drink on the coaster on his coffee table. “How about this? Did anyone else know where you were?”
Taehyung bit his lip, contemplating if he should tell him. His panic attacks weren’t a secret. He was open enough to tell his friends about his experience episodes but none of them ever were there to see it happening. But the idol might as well tell it, right?  
“Yeah, I was with ___ last night.”
Seojoon cocked an eyebrow as a wave of questions flooded his brain. But he only asked, “What happened?” He didn’t want to say beyond what he thought.
“Well, we made up.” Taehyung leaned forward, hunched over as he looked at his smoothie. “Uhh, there was more to it.”
“How so?”
“Last night, I got, uh, hammered.” The idol began. “To the point where I got into a fight.”
“Oh my God, Taehyung! Are you okay?” Concern washed Seojoon’s face as he scanned through his friend’s features, then he saw the bruising of his knuckles. “You don’t look too bad, but still. You broke your streak, you were doing so well. How did it happen?”
“Same thing on how most of my fights happen,” Taehyung huffed.
“What led you to that then?”
“I don’t know…I was really sad and hurt, and I hated what was happening with me and ___.”
“But you said you made up.”
“Yeah, after she found me knocking three dudes down, then I threw up and had a fucking panic attack.” The younger man sighed, using his free hand to pinch the bridge of his nose. “It was the worse one yet.”
“Oh, Tae.” Seojoon’s voice softened. “Did you manage?”
“More than manage because she was able to help me get back down.” The idol also settled his drink down before meeting his friend’s eyes. “I was still scared, so I didn’t wanna go back home and asked her if I could stay the night.”
Seojoon nodded softly, going into deep thought. “Anything else?”
“I told ___ about my shitty life, literally everything.” Well, almost everything. “If I wanted her to still be in my life, I didn’t want to hide that part, or whole, of me. ”
“How’d she take it?”
“Pretty well, I guess. She opened up to me too.”
“Well, that’s good…” The actor did his best by being supportive, but he was also a worried friend. “Did you tell Clara this? She’s probably worried sick.”
“No,” He scoffed. “Pissed me off with all her calls and text.”
“Taehyung, you know she’s concerned for you. Even if she’s gonna be more in distress when you tell her about your panic attack, she’ll understand.” Seojoon reasoned.
“No, she won’t.” Taehyung disagreed. “Because all she’ll ask was where I was, and if I tell her I was with ___, she’s gonna flip shit. She can’t even handle my panic attacks, so in my head, it’s like what’s the point?”
“Why are you making this difficult?” The older man complained yet it was said in a collected way that Taehyung never deflected on yet.
“Because she’s difficult and will never understand my perspective.” 
“Aren’t couples supposed to have good communication? What’s wrong?”
His relationship never had the greatest communication, he couldn’t lie about that. But for the past year, it has gotten worse despite the somewhat progress Taehyung achieved. Her presence was getting too much for him. It overwhelmed all aspects of his being. He never felt like he had a rest from it. Something always happened and either side, mainly him, got drained.
He needed to get away.
Suddenly Taehyung had an idea, disregarding Seojoon’s question. “Hyung, can I ask you a favor or two?”
-
“So you never bothered to answer my calls, had me anxious, then you fucking come home after disappearing for almost an entire day with no clear explanation, and now you’re telling me this?”
Taehyung’s jaw clenched, pushing down what he wanted to yell as he continued to pack his luggage. “Fine, you want an explanation—I had a panic attack and I didn’t want to be home, so I rested at Seojoon’s house.”
Clara’s anger diminished went she heard those words. She started looking at him pitifully, which Taehyung never wanted from her. “Oh, Ta—”
“Save it.” He interrupted as he finished packing his clothes. “While being away, I realized that I need space.”
“W-what do you mean?”
He breathed out annoyed as he threw back his head to calm himself. “When I have panic attacks, you don’t know how to deal with them or even help me properly. You just fucking leave while I’m over there alone.”
“W-w-well, I want to but you told me to just leave you alone!” Clara tried to defend herself.
“Because saying the words ‘calm down’ and ‘relax’ to a distressed and anxious person is not helpful. Better to be alone than to hear that crap.” Taehyung responded as he left the bedroom to grab his beauty products from the bathroom, but not without Clara following his tail. “Besides the point, I realized something or I’ve been realizing.”
“What?”
“I know I’m not the best communicator, but I’m getting sick and tired of you breathing down my neck. If I don’t even talk to you for like an hour, I get hit with two hundred calls from you. You were never one to be needy. Why now?” His voice was stable and direct like he had practiced. He grabbed his items, then went back to the room.
“That’s a bit of an exaggeration, don’t you think?” Clara scoffed as she walked behind him.
“Well, it feels like it.” He muttered as he put his products into pouches. “I can’t do anything without you watching my every move. I feel like I can’t be me right now, especially in my home.”
“So what then? Is that all that you’re going to say?”
“No, like I said I need space, which is why I need time away from you.” Once he had everything, he zipped up his luggage and pulled it to stand up. “I’m going to stay with Seojoon Hyung for a while. I need this.”
He then remembered something. He rushed to his closet and rummaged through his clothes and shoes before discovering his box filled with old memories. He quickly uncovered the lid and searched through many memorabilia including the pictures of the members and you. Finally, he found what he was looking for—his friendship bracelet.
Old, scruffed, but surprisingly, in pretty good condition where Taehyung puts in on and admired the handmade accessory for a while before he took a couple of childhood pictures of you and him for the road. He sneaked them in his pants pocket, then went back to his baggage.
Meanwhile, Clara was too busy with her feelings and thoughts to even question what Taehyung was doing. “Are you breaking up with me?” She asked in a whisper. “Please don’t. We can make this work. We—”
“No, I didn’t say that. I said I needed space. I wanna be by myself.”
“But you’re with Seojoon Oppa.”
“He has his own things to do, so I won’t even know he’s there,” Taehyung responded as they headed towards the hallway into the living room to get to the front door. “Remember a couple of sessions ago when my therapist told me to try and be alone since I get overwhelmed by the slightest of things?” She nodded. “Well, I want that right now. This is all too much for me. I’m not at my limit, but it’s getting there.”
Clara pursed her mouth. They both knew she didn’t like this one bit. She finally had Taehyung around, enjoying his presence and it was being taken away from her by the same man. But if this needed to happen to make this work, then so be it.
“If that’s what you need, then I’ll give it to you.” The socialite willingly accepted. Of course, either way, Taehyung was still going to do it. “But at least call me while you’re away.”
“Clara…” They reached the front door, now facing each other. One looked desperate while another looked depleted.
“Or at least text me! A simple good morning and a good night is fine too!” She pouted, still wanting a smidge of contact with her boyfriend.
Taehyung exhaled. Now he was taking pity on her, but in this case, she liked it. “Okay, fine. Good morning and good night. No more, no less. I’ll be okay and safe. If anything, call Seojoon if you need more updates.” He patted her head gently, staring blankly.
“I’ll miss you.”
“…Miss you too.”
“I love you, okay?” She tippy-toed to kiss him on the lips before hugging him tightly.
Taehyung reluctantly reciprocated it back, embracing his girlfriend for the last time in a while, “Okay, love you too.”
Tumblr media
Tagged: @manuosorioh @kaal-ee @stfxthv @dahliasbouqet @bertqut1 @fuckthinking @taebangtanbabe @tan-veee @calmoistorm @militaryvvife @ellesalazar
204 notes · View notes
fatalcults · 2 years
Text
dawning legacy - the profile
© fatalcults — all rights reserved. do not repost, claim or translate as your own.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
synopsis . . .  after the destruction of earth, the people of the earth evolved on different planets. in the year 3492, the peace that had been maintained for over a 100 years had been disturbed leaving the elites and other planets in fear. planets who are the strongest are tested and put into challenges that will determine their survival. the weakest shall fall while others conquer. will the ones who are unknown to the world join or will the legacy be destroyed by the secrets and lies?
pairing . . . poly!bts x oc. 
genre . . . into the future — fluff — angst — smut 
warnings . . . eventual smut — violence — character death — foul language — cheeky bts, yes that is a warning.
Tumblr media
Zephyra of the Planet of Celestia.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Namjoon of the Planet of Achelous.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Jin of the Planet of Styx.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Hoseok of the Planet of Ceres.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Yoongi of the Planet of Demente.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Jimin of the Planet of Rhe.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Taehyung of the Planet of Helio.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Jungkook of the Planet of Cadmus.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
The Central Planet of Agrius also known as Utopia.
Tumblr media
14 notes · View notes
whatyougetisme · 3 years
Text
Those Evil Ways
Chapter 1
Tumblr media
Title: Those Evil Ways
Pairing: OT7 x Y/N (female reader)
Genre: supernatural au, medical, fluff, angst, eventual smut, war
Word count: 8.000 ~
Characters: Demons!BTS, human reader (with special abilities later in the story)
Warnings: discussion of war and tactics, pinning, mentions of a minor character death, some swearing, mentions of violence, demon references, mentions of medical therms and places as morgue, hospice, diabetes, etc., mild angst?, a bit of non-con(just a hint nothing major) -- if I have missed something please send a pigeon 😅❤️
Summary: Y/N is a third year medical student going through life like others do. On one unfortunate night she gets in unexpected contact with otherworldly beings who drag her into their world of violence, war and fight for power.
Author's notes: Hello to everyone who reads that! Thank you for being here! ❤️ It's my first time posting something for others to read even though I'm writing for a few years now. I would like to hear your opinion on what's here 😊
I would like to say a special thank you to @you-are-my-joy for being an amazing author and inspiring me to write something and finally post it. Also for taking an initial look at my writing and reassuring me. Thanks once more for being kind to your readers and spoiling us with your story ❤️
Here it goes!
It was late evening in Doordale. A small ugly creature was standing in front of the door made of massive oak. He finally decided to knock.
"Master… Sir. Excuse me…" he knocked three consecutive times.
From inside came a low grunt and woman's laughter. A second later the door opened. A broad-shouldered tall man stood in front of the creature.
"Lucrious… I warned you. Today I'm-" he looked inside the room and then turned his head back to the small demon. "I'm busy if it's not obvious enough."
Lucrious bowed deeply.
"Excuse me Master. I have a message for You from the High Council." The demon eyed his Master. He was naked safe for a towel that hung low on his hips. His hair was raven black and pushed back revealing the forehead. The colour contrasted with the man's golden skin. His toned body towered over the servant’s.
The Master seemed annoyed.
"So is that so important that you have to cut short my evening activities?"
"Yes Sir. The High Council, they sent me to inform you that Your legions are failing at the defence on the North border. They want You to return to the front with reinforcements."
The good playful mood of the higher demon dropped immediately. Those three sentences changed his demeanor completely. Displeasure crept up the demon's face.
"Those imbeciles…" he gritted his teeth. "No. Forget it. Thank you for informing me" he turned his back on the messenger. "Still… I'm not planning on returning to the front. I'm busy" he repeated. "Tell Yoongi to do whatever is necessary. I will come to the meeting tomorrow with those high idiots."
The demon fixed his towel and stepped back inside the room slamming the door behind him.
Lucrious bowed once again and continued to stand there for a couple of seconds facing the closed door.
What he heard next was the creaking sound of a bed then the giggles of a woman followed by a loud slap and a low male laughter.
Lucrious was the personal messenger of Agars. His master had many names. This was one of them. Another thing was that the higher demons could change their bodies and appearance. This body was new. The last time he delivered a message to him was 8 days ago and he was different then.
Lucrious stepped out of the huge mansion and headed back to the central parts of the city back to the Lodge of the High Council.
"Time to do some work" he whispered to himself and walked further.
Reddish mist was covering the cobblestone streets of Doordale when in the human world was summer or autumn. Weird creatures were walking the streets holding strange objects.
Lucrious merged with the crowd and headed towards his destination.
Lancashire, England
23th October
The air was humid and heavy.
The window of the red Toyota Corolla rolled down and a ginger head poked out of it.
“It’s definitely going to rain, you know.”
“No shit, Sherlock. I see the clouds too” a snappy remark came from the driver’s seat.
“Y/N why are you like this lately? I know that things have been hectic with choosing the courses for the new school year but…”
“Look Monica” Y/N sighed “it’s nothing personal. It’s just the night shifts and the upcoming lectures are giving me such a headache that I can’t even sleep. Can you please drop it?”
“You’re overworking yourself. I can help you at the hospital. We have the same timetable, don't forget that.” Monica gave Y/N a look full of concern.
“Yeah and I also took another three shifts at the morgue.”
“What? Why?”
“I need to get my mind off of everything, you know that…”
“Oh, Y/N…”
“Save it. We’re here.”
The day started slowly. Both girls dropped by the student’s affairs office to sign up for the courses they have chosen. After everything was set they headed for the lecture hall.
“Hey! Y/N!” they heard a yell.
Before she even managed to turn around she felt a body slamming into her back and she was being lifted up off the ground.
“What the hell?!” the young woman yelled and then spotted Monica laughing and folding in two. The girl turned around and saw one of her other friends - Lucas. Behind him Felix was smiling silently.
“That’s not a proper way to greet us Pie girl” Lucas kept holding her in the air.
“You better let me down before I greet you in a different manner…” Y/N warned him.
“Oooh! Someone is feisty today!” the blond boy exclaimed from the back.
The lectures went on and on up until late afternoon.
The last one was Endocrinology with professor Liam Carter. During his class he usually demanded all eyes on the board or on the subject they were looking at. He never tolerated disturbance during his lectures. Everyone liked him and no one dared disrespect him or his subject because he was famous for giving “weird punishments”.
Everyone knew that one time from three years ago. Basically it went like this: a student of his had been talking the whole time during the class and later had fallen asleep. Carter had waited until the end of the class to slam his book on the table in front of him and yell the name of the student in the microphone. The speakers had started to give off that annoying screeching sound and the guy woke up.
The professor then proceeded to inform him that he was going to take up on some night shifts at the university hospice for a week and if he failed to do that he was going to scrub the morgue clean for another two weeks.
Completely calm during the whole ordeal later he left the lecture hall wishing a good day to everyone else.
After that no one dared to even look away for a second and even though he was deemed scary by all the students they liked him a lot, even the guy who got that punishment. He was really good at his work in the university and in his medical practice in the hospital. His patients were always happy and brought him gifts such as expensive liquors and other things like that.
During the whole class Y/N was looking at him like he was a Divine entity. Carter explained everything so well and clearly that everyone got the things right.
“Excuse me, sir?” Y/N raised her hand.
“Yes, miss L/N?”
“So basically there is no way to know why a person got Diabetes Type 1? It can be because of high levels of stress, the aftermath of a strong viral infection or family history?”
“Exactly. Of course you have to ask the patient if someone in their family has the disease or if there were some underlying factors that can be the cause but yes - there is almost no way of knowing what exactly triggered the body to start producing beta-antibodies and the pancreas to fail.”
“I see.”
She continued to take notes up until the end of the lecture. When the class ended the students started filing out of the hall but Y/N stayed behind and went up to the professor.
He looked dashing - white overcoat, below it was a navy blue button-up shirt and he was sporting grey pants with black pointed boots. His black hair was parted slightly to the side and hung above his cat eyes.
“Excuse me…” Y/N started awkwardly.
“Yes?” he looked up and gave her a small smile.
“Uhm… I-I… I just wanted to ask if it’s going to be possible…” she averted her eyes feeling unsure. “No I’m sorry, forget it.” She started gathering her bag and scarf but before she turned to go the professor stopped her.
“Tell me. I’m here to listen and help.”
“Ahh… It’s just… I don’t know if it won’t be too much. I don’t want you to think poorly of me, Sir” Y/N started chewing the inside of her cheek.
“It’s okay. I promise to forget it if it’s something… indecent.” Carter said jokingly to ease her nerves and smiled reassuringly.
“Okay, here goes nothing. So… I want to pursue a career in endocrinology or genetics but I’m still not sure. I was going to ask if it would be possible for You to take me with You to the hospital on some shifts…” Y/N closed her eyes. There I said. More like spit it out but still…
An answer didn’t come for a few seconds and she opened her eyes to look at him. Mister Carter was deep in thought. Y/N had never seen a face more gorgeous than his. The expressions were so precise like he was commanding every single facial muscle in what position to stay. To her he looked god-like.
“So… Wednesday?” she heard him saying.
“Sorry? Excuse me Sir. I spaced out… I was… uhm thinking about my schedule.”
Carter frowned.
“Does Wednesday work for you?”
The student felt like she was floating.
“Really?!”
“Yes” the professor gave her one of his gummy smiles.
“Thank You! Thank You so much Sir!” Y/N was on the verge to start jumping from excitement. Never in her wildest dreams did she think that he would agree to that. It was not a common practice to do that. At least not until the final year.
“Just don’t mention it. It’s not something we’re allowed to do until you finish your studies. It will be our little secret for now Y/N.”
With that she smiled and nodded then started walking to the exit.
Doordale was quiet. The streets were empty. The houses were dark and no sound could be heard. This was a normal night for the creatures roaming the core of the earth.
Far away from the central parts in the suburbs a huge mansion was standing near the forest. It had a dark and menacing look to it just like its' inhabitants. Light was steaming through one of the countless windows. Two men stood there in that spacious dimly-lit room painted in dark red with walls covered in trophies from top to bottom. One of them had placed his hands on the table in the middle of the room, his muscles straining from the tension in his whole body. The other one had gone lax in a soft armchair in front of the fireplace. They conversed quietly.
“Yoongi let me remind you that I give the orders” Jin said calmly. Agars was his demon name. All of his subordinates were using it but Yoongi preferred his human name for reasons unknown.
Jin on the other hand liked to use the Human names of all the other demons. He was doing it so he can make fun of them.
The demons had long rituals for choosing their “birth” demon names. Ancient runestones were used for it and the procedure was always the same. In the beginning the energy was flowing through the body of the demon and then enveloping the stones and making them spin like crazy until they connected with the being. Then they were doing a formation - some of them were dropping out, some were staying afloat. The stones rearranged themselves until a stable energy flow was formed spelling the name of the demon.
It was a complicated and long process.
For Agars or Jin this was not the way. He chose his own name when he was created. When the broad-shouldered demon was asked about it he always liked to say: "I don't need your petty rituals. I will create a new name and give meaning to it."
That was his way. He did the things his way and never strayed from his principles. Jin didn't follow the Laws of the Lodge of the High Council.
Yoongi continued.
"But you were wrong. Why don't you want to admit it? The intruder was not in the twentieth legion. It's in some other…" he was cut short.
"So what? We cleaned up" the other demon said nonchalantly and laughed. "The academy is full of pawns ready to fight."
Yoongi looked at him and his cat eyes became small slits. He didn't like that. He didn't like the fact that they had to kill hundreds of their men because of a hunch his Master had. He also didn't fancy the idea that their men were seen as sheer raw power ready to be replaced at any time.
"You're wrong…" the cat-eyed demon whispered.
The Master turned around to face him. His beautiful features became grimm. The corners of his lips turned upside down.
"What was that?" his menacing voice rang out cold as ice. He hated being talked to like that by anyone, especially his closest man.
"I told you that my suspicion is that the spy was in the thirteenth legion. They were the closest to the frontline."
"How is it possible for a single guy to infiltrate and corrupt a whole legion?!" the taller demon shouted and knocked over his glass from the nearby table.
The glass shattered into small pieces that landed in various places in the room. Yoongi didn't even flinch. Not even when a shard from the glass cut his face. His Master stood up and slowly crossed the room. They were now standing face to face and looking coldly at each other.
"The therianthropes are cunning. They are very smart. They can shift and disguise themselves perfectly. We cannot define them even by their scent once they change appearance Jin. Don't you get it? We're at a loss here…"
Jin squinted his eyes and snorted. His face became a mocking mask.
"You know Yoongi, my dearest friend… soon after we deal with that matter we will be able to infiltrate their capital. Once we do that the only thing that's going to happen will be genocide." He looked like he was deeply in thought. Then Jin spread his arms wide and smiled. His smile was prettier than everything but it held a drop of evilness in it. "We. Will. Wipe. Them. Out." The taller demon enunciated each word slowly and they were dripping with venom.
Yoongi just nodded his head. He was not emotional. He didn't care for the outbursts of his Master. He was the perfect tool for Jin. The cat-eyed demon was good at following orders. He was very smart and collected. He was the brain of each operation and every time something went wrong he was there fixing it.
Jin on the other hand was the complete opposite. He was expressive, easily agitated and very little was needed to rail him up.
He had an outstanding position in the Demon Society of Doordale. The tall demon was the infamous Agars who owned 31 legions and he managed to corrupt the humans in all ways possible. One example - he knew every language known to the human world. When he was doing his demon job he was putting firstly the bad rude and disrespectful words in the person's mind. Jin was making the people use those words on a daily basis, too often to be even close to acceptable.
His motto was "Think big, look at the bigger picture." The small misdeeds, the rude and raw behaviour - they all led to the Underworld, to Doordale. Those at first glance small and overlooked demon deeds led to huge groups of people getting corrupted. That's what Jin strived for.
Jin then turned towards the fireplace again and looked into the flames. They illuminated his face and made the shadows dance over his plump lips and high cheekbones. The glint in his eyes became dangerous.
"Yoongi" he whispered "I want her. I need her here. We need to have her…"
"I'm doing whatever I can Jin" came a soft response.
The taller demon turned to him. He balled his fists and in a flash he was standing a few inches from the face of the cat-eyed demon. Jin raised his hand and grabbed Yoongi's face. It all happened too fast but the shorter one again didn't even flinch.
Urgency and anger were laced in the next few words the Master uttered.
"Clearly it's not enough! Bring her here! To ME!" he roared.
Yoongi gripped his wrist and squeezed hard, removing the hand from his face.
"Even if I bring her tomorrow we still need to train her. I've met her. She doesn't even suspect that she has that power." His voice was quiet but stern. "Don't you dare fuck up the plans we have just because you can't keep still. Master."
With that he shoved back the tall demon and stepped away from him. Jin looked infuriated. From his fingers up towards his elbows blackness was starting to creep up. His nails started to elongate. His jaw clenched and he gritted his teeth.
"Good night, Jin" Yoongi said and bowed. Then he turned around and left the room.
The next few days passed in a daze. Y/N joined professor Carter in the hospital twice and was feeling on cloud nine.
Her visits were spent with her standing in the far corner of his office, taking notes while he was talking and examining the patients. She followed his every move and gesture. Y/N was ready to fall to her knees and worship the ground beneath his feet. It was so wrong of her to feel that way but she couldn't stop it. In her eyes he was perfect. She was so thankful that Carter decided to grant her wish.
"So what do you plan to do for Halloween, Y/N?" Liam asked her on their way out of the hospital. He had offered to drive her home and when she had tried to politely refuse he had insisted on it.
"Ah… I don't know Sir. I will be tired from the shift at the hospital the previous night. I don't know if I will be doing anything…"
"Come on! You should live a bit" he smiled at her. "Even I will go out. There is this underground place not far from the campus" he became quiet for a while. "I'm thinking of going there for one or two hours. Unwind…"
"You?" Y/N laughed then looked at him and frowned "Excuse me. I didn't mean it in that way…" her face became heated and she could hear her pulse in her ears.
"Why? Do you think I'm old?" Carter teased. They reached the car and he opened the door for Y/N. "I'm only 34. I'm not that old don't you think?"
"No Sir. No… excuse my rushed words. I didn't mean to offend You!" She tried desperately to backtrack. Her face was flushed and the girl fidgeted with her fingers. Liam found her to be so cute and felt the need to tease her more.
"If you want you can always join in on the fun with your friends. See for yourselves that I'm not as stuck up as you think I am" he leaned towards her and winked.
Y/N almost choked on her breath. She was at a loss for words. The only thing she managed to do was stare into his deep brown eyes.
"I-I… I will check with my people…" she whispered back.
Liam laughed, scrunching his nose a bit.
"Come on. I'm just teasing. Get in the car."
30th October
Lancashire, England
"I don't know! He just asked me like it was no big deal!" Y/N squeaked in the phone. She was rubbing her temple nervously.
"So what? You said ...that he said he was teasing.” Monica laughed on the other side. “Also I don’t think that he will risk his career in that kind of way. Be smart. Don’t put yourself in this position, don't risk your studies and career later.”
Even though she was laughing there was a hint of concern in her voice. Y/N laughed too.
“What do you think? That if I meet him at the bar I’m gonna jump him? I can’t even speak properly to him. I’m definitely staying on the safe side…” she was slowly sipping her gin and then clicked her tongue. “Don’t be ridiculous Monica.”
“I’m not. I’m just trying to be the voice of your long forgotten consciousness. I hope nothing bad will happen.”
“It won’t…”
The liquid swerved in the glass. Y/N was feeling a bit lightheaded.
“Lucas said he wanted to talk to you…” Monica trailed off.
“What about?”
Silence.
“Monica?”
“I-I… I think you should talk to him as soon as possible.”
Everything was set. Y/N and the other three reserved a table at the place Carter told her about. They were going to see for themselves what it was all about. Y/N personally was going just to check if Carter was serious about being there.
Felix had dressed up as a chick in all yellow - a fluffy sweater and skinny jeans with Converse sneakers. He had put on a plastic pink beak and his blond hair was smooth and shined in the street lights. Lucas had put on a long black cloak and was wearing all black beneath it. His concept was Death. Some type of it at least.
Monica and Y/N had decided to match and the result was a mannequin nurse and a zombie patient.
Y/N was the nurse and as such she decided to use one of her old white overcoats and on top of it she put a white lace corset. The overcoat was far too short to be worn without pants but that was not the case now. Y/N used the occasion to wear white garters with thigh-high stockings and black heels. On her face she wore a transparent full-face mask and her hair was done in a ponytail.
Monica had stolen a hospital gown on her last shift. She had ripped some holes in it and smeared some brown and red paint on it to resemble dirt and blood. The ginger girl had made her face to look hollow and sunken with dark circles under her eyes using makeup.
Halloween was the perfect time for the four future doctors to look ridiculous and not care about it. The university demanded the white overcoats to be worn with presentable clothes such as button-up shirts and trousers for the men and for the women too. Some of the female students sometimes wore skirts but it was far too uncomfortable so they were sticking to the pants option. There were also those people who wore matching sets of hospital work clothes. It all depended on the preference.
“Y/N!” Lucas called her from the back. They were walking in two groups - Monica and Y/N in the front and Lucas and Felix were talking in the back.
“Yes?” she turned around.
“Can I talk to you?”
“Uhm… sure” Y/N stopped walking and waited for him to catch up while Felix went up to Monica and both continued to walk forward and laugh at something.
Their step was a bit too slow.
“What is it? You know I hate silence” she started. “Monica told me you wanted to talk…”
“She did?” Lucas looked surprised and anxious at the same time. "D-did she say something else? Because if she did I cat expl-"
"No. No she didn't I assure you. So…" Y/N looked at him with confused eyes. She couldn't understand what the whole thing was about. "Can you tell me what's up? Is something wrong?"
"Well… I would have done that in another way but here goes nothing."
Lucas looked at her confidently and smiled. He stopped walking and so did Y/N.
"Would you go out on a date with me? I know we got lectures and you are busy with your shifts in the hospital and everything but I would really like to take you somewhere nice. I like you…" Y/N stood there dumbfounded. He confessed his feelings and held her gaze the whole time. She could see his eyes sparkle with excitement.
"You… want to go out with me?" confusion was laced in her voice.
"Yes! We've known each other for what… ten years now since highschool. I know we had some misunderstandings we had fought over some stupid things but my feelings for you never wavered."
"I thought you liked Jisoo from the dental?" Y/N still couldn't wrap her head around it. "And what about your girlfriends during those years?"
"I couldn't find the courage to tell you how I felt and I hoped that if I go out with someone else I will get over it" he couldn't stop talking blabbering on and on but the stars in his eyes became brighter. "You were always so cool and always on top. I felt like I was not good enough for you Y/N" Lucas reached for her hand and held it. It was warm around hers. "I decided that if I manage to get into this university with you I will ask you out because then…"
"Okay. Okay Lucas. I will go on a date with you" Y/N smiled tenderly. She had had some boyfriends over the years. People had confessed their feelings for her but this felt different.
It was her best friend of many years and she had never seen him as nothing more than that. Yes - he was good looking and yes - he was always sweet and caring towards her, but Y/N never imagined that it could be because of romantic feelings.
The reason she decided to give him a chance was because she wanted to figure out if she herself had something lying deep inside of her ready to spring out.
Lucas was that type of person who was overly confident with his closest friends but a bit introverted when it came to other people. He worked the hardest if he couldn't do something and was the heart of the party after a couple of drinks. Y/N found him to be amazing.
"So!" Felix shouted from the front "Did she say yes?!"
Monica slapped him on the shoulder. Sometimes he could be a real dork.
"Yes!" Y/N shouted back and she and Lucas jogged to catch up to their friends.
"Really?!" Monica flashed them a smile and clasped her hands together.
"Good for you man! Then drinks are on you tonight!" The blond boy laughed and started walking again.
"What?!" Lucas went after him and got him in a head-lock.
The walk to the bar was filled with laughter and stupid jokes were thrown around.
When the group entered it was already packed. People were on the dancefloor, at the bar, and there was no place at the tables.
"Where are we going to sit?" Monica shouted in Y/N's ear. "I thought we had a reservation!"
"I don't know! I will go ask at the bar. You look around while I get back!"
Some time later Y/N came back with a sour face.
"Apparently they keep the reservation until ten. After that you're off. We have to sit somewhere else" she explained.
In the end they ended up sitting by the bar. Felix and Lucas came with a tray of sixteen shots and placed them before the girls. It looked like the night was going to be eventful. The biggest probability was that Lucas was going to carry the blond boy on his back to their shared apartment. Felix was never good with alcohol but had the good will to drink first until he got shitfaced.
“To all of you who take care of me when I get drunk and get me home safe to sleep in my own soft bed!” he raised his voice over the music.
“And to Y/N who said yes to my proposal for a date! Thank you Pie girl!” Lucas gave her a wide smile.
The glasses clinked. Y/N slammed hers first on the bar.
“Always first to finish and never leave the best for the rest!” Monica winked at her.
“Double entendre?” Y/N raised an eyebrow and laughed.
The Pie girl thing went years back when the group first met at highschool. Y/N's grandmother Clara had a habit of always packing some homemade pie for her.
Everyone made fun of her but she was a child that didn't really care about others' opinion just like it was now.
Lucas was the first one to approach her and apologize for his classmates' behaviour. The next thing he did was to ask for a bite.
From that day on her lunch box contained not one but two pieces of her grandmother's pie - one for Y/N and one for Lucas.
Throughout the years that name stayed and later when they met Monica and Felix they started calling her the same from time to time.
The burden of Y/N's grandmother passing away a few months back was still weighing on her. She was her closest friend and family member. Her parents divorced when she turned nine and they went their separate ways leaving her in the care of the girl's mother. She didn't hold any grudges against them though. In her opinion if a relationship was not working it was better for the two people to separate and not cause the others around them to feel uncomfortable or worried. From time to time her parents were calling Y/N on the phone to check on her and ask if she needed anything. She was grateful for that.
Her father went to London back then and her mom to California in the States.
That was her life.
She didn't mind it though. She was always on her own except for her grandmother but after she passed Y/N was left alone. The only people who were always with her, helping and staying by her side were those three.
The house she was living now was the one her grandmother left for the girl in her will.
Later Carter was still nowhere in sight.
“I think he’s full of shit” Lucas said while holding Y/N close on the dance floor. “He was pulling your leg when he said that he would be here. Don’t you see how dry and lame he is?”
Y/N frowned. One thing she didn’t like about the black-haired man was the way he always talked about Liam. She couldn’t understand why. What a foolish girl. It was in her face and still couldn’t see the jealousy in Lucas’ eyes.
“Don’t be like that. He gives us the best and teaches us well. It’s just his character which shouldn’t be definitive for his medical skills” she defended. The question here was why was she doing it. Y/N didn’t need to find excuses for him but still she did.
Lucas pulled her flush to his body and smirked.
"What was that? Did I strike a nerve?" He laughed and leaned towards Y/N's face. The alcohol was starting to mess with his head and his behaviour was slowly changing.
"Stop it Lucas" the words of warning were cold and distant. "What's wrong with you? You've never been like that."
Cold sweat rolled down her neck. The way he was tightening his grip around her, the sweaty bodies of people dancing and bumping into hers, the stale smell of the drinks - everything made her feel suffocated. Y/N tried to wiggle out of his grip and move away but only agitated Lucas more.
"What's wrong Pie girl? Where d'ya wanna go?" His words became one mumbled mess. "You said you wanna go with me on a date. Did you change your mind?" he slammed his body into hers.
"Let me go!" Y/N looked around hoping to find Felix or Monica. They were nowhere in sight.
The next thing happened so fast she didn't even see it coming.
Lucas was torn away from her and stumbled backwards. A small circle of people started to form around them.
“What the-“ the man shouted and looked around. His unfocused gaze fell on another man. “Wow! Look who it is. If it isn’t professor Liam Carter!” he barked. Lucas then took a few steps in the other man’s direction and gave him a menacing look.
“I suggest you keep it down boy and stay away from me” the man said and turned around to go. In the process grabbing Y/N by the arm yanking her away from the scene.
At the same time another hand came out and grabbed her other one pulling her in the opposite direction. In his drunken state Lucas was behaving like a man insane. The earlier talk and Y/N’s agreement to go out with him was fuelling his confidence.
Liam turned around and his expression was not calm anymore but it looked more like an oncoming storm.
“I suggest you let go of her before-“
“STOP IT BOTH OF YOU!” a high-pitched scream rang over the music. “What am I?! A rag doll?” Y/N yanked her hands away and started walking away. Felix came out of nowhere and ran after her following the young woman outside.
“Y/N! Wait! What happened?”
The air was cold and pricked at her skin. She felt like her whole head was on fire.
“What happened was that your friend thinks he owns me now!” Y/N turned around and shouted at the blond guy’s face. “I have never seen him like this! He looked completely out of his mind. I felt like the words he was saying were coming out of someone else’s mouth!”
She went on and on while Felix came closer and placed a hand on her shoulder.
“I will talk to him. I know he will feel terrible about it tomorrow.”
His attempt to comfort her was in vain. The girl became even more agitated.
“So what if he does?! If Lucas is like this now before anything even happened imagine what it will be if we’re actually together! I can’t do that!” She threw her hands in the air. “I can’t do that Felix!”
"Come on Y/N. Let's get you home" they quietly started walking away but then a voice came from behind.
"Hey! Y/N wait!"
The two of them turned around only to see Cater running to catch up.
"Sir. Please. Not now."
Felix' deep voice rang out. This was a charming and unique feature of his. His voice was normal a bit on the lower side but not much. He had this habit of changing it intentionally or not. Sometimes it was high and squeaky like one of a boy and sometimes it became deeper than the Mariana trench. The thing Y/N liked the most about him was his voice.
One time she even asked him to record a "good morning" message for her and that was made into an alarm tone for her phone.
Now Felix was speaking in that low tone but it was unintentional. It sounded more like a warning than anything else.
"Let me take you home Y/N" the professor continued, completely ignoring the boy standing there.
"No… no we can walk there" it was a useless argument. Liam had already set his mind on driving her home and making sure she was completely safe and far away from the guy. Carter had special work to do.
It took some time and a lot of persuading but in the end Y/N agreed to be taken home by the professor. Felix insisted on coming along but on the way there Liam dropped him by the apartment.
After he left the silence in the car became awkward and unbearable for her.
“Why did you do it sir?” She asked him after they stopped at a red light.
“I was going to do it for anyone else. You’re not special Y/N” that voice was something the young woman hasn’t heard before. It was cold and full of suppressed anger. His words were an oblivious lie. “You’re fucking stupid.”
“Excuse me?” she whipped her head towards him and gritted her teeth.
“He’s a problematic one. How can you not see it?” the grip around the steering wheel tightened.
After that Y/N decided to leave it there. She had no energy to argue with him. In her eyes the man sitting next to her was completely wrong. Lucas was her friend for years now and they knew each other really well. They were as close as a brother and sister would be.
Still a thing she was missing was that if this thing happened now before anything else has happened a lot more was coming. More arguments would rise, he was going to find the smallest things to be wrong and more problems would surface. In some kind of way Carter was right about what he said. Y/N couldn’t see it from where she was standing and it was going to cost her a lot.
The car stopped in front of her house.
The moment she reached for the handle the man snapped the locks.
“What is the meaning of this?” she hissed.
The moment Y/N turned to face the cat-eyed man she was greeted with something that was completely unexpected. His hand shot up and grabbed her jaw and he was leaning over the seats. Their faces were a few inches away.
The grip on her was so strong it was starting to hurt.
“Lesh-me-go” the woman slurred. Her words were a mess because of the way her face was contorted.
“You give me a headache you stupid girl” Liam growled. "Today is the day that I get rid of this stupid camouflage. This façade." Y/N's eyes widened with fear. She couldn't understand what was happening and what changed his demeanor so fast.
He opened his mouth and stuck his tongue out. He licked her cheek and inhaled deeply. Tears pricked at her eyes and the woman desperately tried to free herself from the iron grip he had on her.
"Why are you crying Y/N?" His voice was mocking. "I thought you liked me. Liked Liam Carter. Your lovely professor in endocrinology." The laughter that came out of the man's mouth was scarier than anything. A shiver ran down her spine. "I see how you look at him. I smell you every time he gets near you…" another inhale. "Well… not now because now fear runs through your blood but before that…"
"Professor Carter… Please let me go!" Y/N whimpered. "I won't tell anyone about this! I-"
"I'm not professor Carter!" he hissed. His eyes landed on her bare thigh. The man reached out again and grabbed it. The skin of his arm began to change and Y/N watched in horror. It became white then turned transparent and started to shine in the street lights. It looked like a diamond's surface. It continued to change, creeping up under his rolled up sleeves.
The creature's hair changed from the dark brown colour to a blueish minty one and the pupils of his eyes elongated.
"I'm not your stupid professor!" He shouted and dug his nails into her skin. With that she whined once more tears streaming down her face like waterfall.
"Please… please."
"I'm Yoongi. Or Lynx as that's my demon name" he sounded nonchalant as he introduced himself.
"Please let me go" her broken voice came out as a whisper. Y/N tried to calm herself but it didn't work. The fear was overwhelming and she couldn't do anything to stop it from overtaking her. Her eyes closed on their own and she slumped back in the seat of the car, her leg still throbbing from the pain caused by the demon's strong grip.
At that moment when Yoongi saw her defeated posture and looked down at her legs seeing the purple bruises that were starting to appear he managed to ground himself. He slowly realised that it was not his Master who could mess up their plan - it was him. It was his mistake.
"I-I'm… I'm sorry."
His whispers filled the car. "I'm so sorry." He cupped her face with his big hands with slim long fingers. "I'm sorry love. My kitty. I'm sorry. Don't cry."
His personality made a 180 degrees flip.
"What's wrong with you?! You monster!" Y/N shouted in his face once she regained her composure. Yoongi's behaviour could make her go insane. He retreated into his seat wide-eyed.
She reached for the handle and pulled hard. The lock undid itself and she jumped out of the car tears streaming down her face. The cat-eyed demon went after her.
"Please! Wait! Let me explain! I need to tell you-"
"Tell me what?!" Her shriek cut through the night air.
"Let me! Let me explain!" The moment she reached the front door she scrambled for her keys. Those hands of hers were never that useless.
"Y/N!" Strong hands grabbed the woman's arms. "Don't be like this! Let me explain!"
The desperation in Yoongi's voice was thick. He didn't know what to do. He went too far. Took it too far. "I need you! You're special! You are the Spark, the thing that's going to save Doordale and your world" he said urgently. Maybe that way she was going to listen. Maybe she was going to get intrigued.
"What are you talking about you-" Y/N hissed, turning around.
"Let me in I will explain everything you want me to" he pleaded. Then the unthinkable happened - a tiny spark of interest, a small hint of curiosity ran through that face of hers.
"I'm going to give you and your bull five minutes."
The talk was way longer than the five minutes she decided to give Yoongi.
He started by explaining what is he, where he comes from, what he does.
"Show me your demon form then" Y/N demanded and laid back in the soft sofa.
Yoongi looked reluctant. He was not sure if he should do that but just for the sake of gaining her trust he decided to finally do it after giving it some thought.
The demon stood up and her gaze followed his every move.
His skin started to shift like it did in the car. Slowly the diamond-like flesh enveloped his whole body and his dark hair turned into a minty blue colour from the roots down. Another subtle thing Y/N noticed was how the demon's eyes began to resemble those of a cat. The pupils elongated once more.
The air became dense and the room felt stuffy.
"That's me," he murmured finally. Before the woman stood a creature made of glass dressed in human clothes.
"Oh my-" Y/N was staring at him and couldn't believe her eyes. A few minutes ago she thought he was pulling her leg and now the student became a believer. "So you were actually telling the truth" it was an exasperated whisper.
"Are you afraid of me?" His voice was rough and caused a chill to run down her spine once more.
"Not really. I'm just wondering how much more there is out there."
"Well…" Yoongi was at a loss for words. Usually people would scream, run, shout at him or faint from the shock but she didn't. Instead the girl's face was just pure curiosity, eyes wide inspecting his features. The demon didn't dare move. He was waiting for some kind of reaction which didn't come. "Won't you say something?"
"Can I touch you?" she finally asked. "I mean nothing sexual. I want to feel that skin of yours" the curiosity in her voice couldn't be hidden. Her eyes never stopped roaming the demon's body.
"Uh… sure." He felt awkward.
Yoongi continued to stand straight, never moving an inch. Y/N stood up from the sofa and neared him. With an outstretched arm her fingers ran over the diamond-like surface. When he didn't move away the woman took another step closer and reached with the other hand.
The demon looked like a fine art statue. He wasn't even breathing. The tension was as thick as butter but only Yoongi could feel it. She on the other hand was completely oblivious to anything around her at that moment. She was fascinated.
"You're so pretty. It looks perfect. Like a diamond. I have never seen a diamond before… only on the displays in the shops…" she was speaking like she was in trance. "Do you feel my touch? Do you feel pain?" Y/N looked up wide-eyed. "Can you bleed?"
Yoongi laughed. It was a warm, lovely sound. He was feeling weird. He was a demon. Those emotions were long forgotten and he couldn't understand what was happening but still went with it.
"Yes, yes and… not in that sense. My human form can bleed obviously but this" he gestured at himself "doesn't bleed. It just breaks like glass, gets cut but nothing comes out."
"I see."
Y/N's look never wavered from his face while the demon was speaking. They stood like this for a couple of moments - with her hands placed on his forearms while sharing a deep look.
"You're something else." Yoongi broke the silence squinting his eyes. "Still the thing I said earlier stays. You have to come with me" there was a hint of remorse in those words.
"Where?" The student moved back and her voice became cold.
"To Doordale. I have to get you there."
"But you never explained why or what I'm going to do there. What is going to happen to my studies? My friends? I have to fix the things with Lucas" the demon could hear the desperation in her tone. The need to break free from this was strong.
Then he snapped.
"Lucas? You're going on about this ass. Don't be ridiculous Y/N" Yoongi flopped on the armchair and huffed.
"And once more thing - what about Mr. Carter? If you're Yoongi the demon, what about our professor? What happened to him?"
"He is safe and sound as part of my consciousness" he lifted a finger to point at his head.
"What?! So you mean you completely took over him?" Y/N shouted and balled her firsts.
"Aah! No! Don't be ridiculous. When I let him, he can emerge and we can be co-conscious." The demon waved a hand and crossed his legs. He looked annoyed. "Why do you care so much about those petty mortals though?"
"Because that's my life!" the high-pitched scream tore the air between them. "Oh my God… so my feelings, the way he readily agreed to take me to the hospital…" the student buried her face in her hands. "Nothing was real! It was all you! You ruined everything!"
"Wow! Slow down there. Do you actually think that this guy will risk his career and standing just because of you? You're merely one of the students who sway after his pretty ass" Yoongi laughed. He felt coming back to his normal self and his demon ways. That was more like it. "Ah… and I thought we were having such a nice conversation a few moments ago" a mocking pouty expression took over his beautiful features.
Y/N was devastated. She felt her world falling apart. At that moment the only wish she had was to forget about all that and return to her normal life.
"Y/N. We need to go now" and on that note the cat-eyed demon stood up and transformed back into his human form. "We have only a few hours left until the end of the night. I will explain everything on the way there."
"But…"
"No. There is no way out of it. At least not one that I know of. Once we get there I will tell you more. Now I can't let my Master wait any longer because he will order my head on a platter…"
55 notes · View notes
sopeverse · 4 years
Text
kinks with bts
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
genre: smut, do not interact if you’re under 18
warnings: unprotected sex, overstimulation, edging, spanking, blowjobs, eating out, face riding, fingering, cum play, masturbating, exhibition kink, begging, hint at bdsm, degradtion, praising, body worship, switch!bts, perhaps i’m a whore for these men
Tumblr media
KIM SEOKJIN
this boy is kinkier than he looks beliEVE ME
he’ll tease you at first for sure
his taunting fingers tracing your exposed skin as he presses the tip of his hard cock against your neglected slit
he LOVES when you beg
“use your words sweetheart.”
he’ll have the most smug smirk on his face as you tug on his belt, desperate to feel some sort of friction against your aching heat
the cockiest lil shit ever
“you want me that bad baby?”
your needy little begs are his biggest weakness
he’ll purposely drag out your pleasure just to hear your sweet whines
also into spanking and that’s a fact
he’ll have you on your hands and knees, fingers softly brushing against the soft skin of your ass before B O O M
he loves seeing your your pretty skin turn completely raw
B I G on discipline
(only if you are too because our boy respects women 😔)
so you can expect some marks to be left if you disobey this man
fucking you in lingerie? big yes from him
he’ll buy the most expensive for you just to see how pretty his baby looks
pushes your panties aside and simply buries himself in your wet cunt, admiring how blissful you look taking his cock whole
MIN YOONGI
suga boy is a dom and that’s the tea sis
even when you’re riding this boys cock he’ll make sure you know who’s in charge
bruises on your hips for W E E K S
he is so into degradation
“does my little slut like that?”
“moan for me whore.”
the tiny whimper that follows from your pouty lips makes him go WILD
he loves the begging look in your eyes as denies your pleasure
his tongue will be tracing your clit, eyes locked with yours as he eagerly laps up your wetness
he’ll pull away once you’re about to cum, lips connecting with your own so you can you taste yourself on his tongue
won’t stop until you’re a sobbing mess beneath him
he LOVES taking you raw
the feeling of your warm heat clenched tightly around his pulsing cock almost sends him over the edge each time
this boy won’t hesitate in filling you up with his cum
the sight of your juices mixing together and running down the skin of your thigh is a sight he never wants to forget
also really likes oversimulation so you better believe he’ll be abusing that pussy relentlessly
JUNG HOSEOK
KINK CENTRAL
there’s nothing he loves more than intense, rough, kinky sex with his favourite girl
(besides pillow talk cause he’s a soft boy too)
he’ll admire you restrained on the bed, with your hands cuffed behind your back and your ass in the air
barely brushes his fingers against your begging clit and you’ll be squirming beneath him
he will make you wait an entirety to finally bury himself in your core
he just loves to hear your little begs and whimpers as his hands and lips trail down your figure
gives each one of your fingertips a soft kiss before reaching your leaking heat
he just loves eating you out
happily laps up your wetness and sucks on your folds as his fingers pump into your tight hole
THE SMALLEST OF PRAISES
“you taste amazing honey.”
“such a good girl for me.”
practically worships every inch of your body
no part of you is left neglected
he’s also such a giver
gets so much satisfaction from making you feel good
KIM NAMJOON
he’ll bring out the daddy kink in you that you never knew you had
very much into rough play
i mean bruises and marks covering your entire body the next day
he also L I V E S for when you try to take control
he loves a strong woman inside in the bedroom and out
but that doesn’t mean this man is a sub
you better believe he will use you as his personal fucktoy
always makes you masturbate before he even thinks about touching you
he just wants to see you whine for him
intensely watches with hunger in his eyes as you circle your sensitive clit, eyes never leaving your fingers as soft begs leave your lips
most of the time he’ll ignore your desperate pleas for pleasure
“patience my sweet girl.”
however, other times the straining of his cock becomes hard to ignore and he’ll roughly replace your hand with his own
and he will NOT show you any mercy
brings you to the edge so many times
there will be tear stains on your cheeks before his cock even brushes against your cunt
PARK JIMIN
istg he’s a sex addict when it comes to you
he’s so happy that he finally sound someone who’s into the same kinks that he is
he L O V E S using toys on you
any chance he gets he’ll sneakily slip a small vibrator into your panties
just so he can make you squirm in public
he loves how frustrated you get as he smirks in your direction, wiggling his eyes in amusement
he’ll make the vibrations more intense when you’re talking to someone
seeing you bite your lip and choke on your words while ignoring the immense pleasure cause his cock to strain against his trousers
TEASING TO THE MAX
he loves winking and biting his lips suggestively
hoping that you’ll drag him to the nearest empty room and get on your knees for him
he’ll succumb to your every demand
such a switch
want him on his knees lapping up every last bit of your juices? He’ll eagerly oblige
or want him to abuse every single one of your holes without mercy? Don’t have to ask him twice
he’s huge into receiving
like he wants his cock in your mouth 24/7  
he’ll argue to his deathbed that there’s no prettier sight than you mouth stuffed full of his dick
he’ll make sure to reward you each time for being a good girl
KIM TAEHYUNG 
taehyung is the god of kinks
it would honestly be hard for you to find something he’s not into
he’s constantly horny for you
so public sex is a big part of both your lives
he’ll literally be about to go on stage and he’ll drag you to an empty dressing room
just so he can have the taste of you on his lips while preforming
HE LOVES CHOKING YOU
the way your body arches into his and the small moans that leave your lips when he applies pressure to the sides of your neck gets him so excited
he loves how you clench around his hard cock when his hands around your throat
he will ruin you for sure
always enters you slowly, just to savour the feeling of you tight cunt stretching around his dick and completely engulfing him
cuffs your hands to the bed each time you’ve disobeyed him
he knows how much you love the burn in your arms as he’s deep inside of you
he’ll always make sure to kiss them better
ALSO BODY WORSHIP
kisses your entire body as your begging him to use you
he loves the sight of your angelic form sprawled across the bed, eyes looking up at him in hopeful desire
he always makes you feel like you’re doing a good job
“you’re taking me so good sugar.”
“what did I do to deserve such a pretty little thing sucking my cock.”
JEON JUNGKOOK
HE’S SUCH A SUB
there’s nothing he loves more than when you top him
having you look like an absolute angel riding his cock like there’s no tomorrow is something his dreams are made of
the l o u d e s t whines when you praise him
“my pretty baby.”
“such a good boy for me.”
he’s so whipped for you
both of you know you have him wrapped around your little finger
loves how much you test his patience
the tip of his cock will be sore and red, leaking with pre-cum and begging to be touched and he’ll still not utter a word
also loves when you ride his face
the feeling of your fingers tugging on his hair as his eager tongue explores your tight hole is the best feeling for him
his cock will be practically weeping for your attention but he’d be solely focused on making you cum
loves having your juices coating his face
he’ll be so sensitive so when you finally softly suck on his tip the loudest gasp will come from his kiss-bruised lips
his hips will raise, urging you to take more of his cock in your mouth
sweat coating his forehead as you hum around him, enjoying how good your boy tastes
clenches his eyes shut when you finally top him and take his leaking, neglected, twitching cock to the brim
dirty talk gets this boy going
he could literally orgasm just from hearing your soft coos in his ear
Tumblr media
© sopeverse — all rights reserved. reposting/modification of any kind is not tolerated.
1K notes · View notes
bangtangalicious · 3 years
Text
the glow up (7) | pjm, kth
pairing: taehyung x reader, jimin x reader
summary: after going off to college, you & your best friend committed to working out. a year later, the results show, and you cant wait for your hot hometown friends to see you. now all you wanna do is wild out and have lots of sex, and enjoy it without feeling insecure
genre: smut, childhoodfriends!au weightloss!au (is that a thing) friends-to-lovers!au
word count: 6.6k (oops)
warnings: multiple smut scenes, unprotected sex, doggy style, love-making, daddy kink+impreg kink+praise kink if you squint, toxic behavior, cheating, unhealthy relationship dynamics, emotional sex, oral (f receiving), alcohol-abuse, public sex/exhibitionism, a whole lot of kissing 
part 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7                                              masterlist
“I need to tell you something Tae” Taehyung used to always generally wonder what it would be like to be shot with a gun. He wondered if the pain was quick, or if it was constant. “Jimin asked me out, and I said yes”
Wait. How did he even get here? Taehyung’s vision was blurred. He was not entirely sure he was even conscious, the temperature and humidity exorbitantly high in the enclosed shower. Something carnal had overcome him, as though he saw the opportunity to claim his prize and he ravished for it, pushing aside all inhibitions in the process. That prize was you. But the second you said the words he so badly craved, his heart plummeted. The tone. The look on your face. None of it was right. You had quickly retracted everything you said, barely giving him a minute to relish in it.
He tried to kiss you softly, trying to act like everything was perfect and he was satisfied with you. He tried to suppress the newfound ache he felt deep in his veins, focusing instead on your hot wet body pressed up against him with no space to breathe.
At least Jimin had seen it. That’s what he wanted, wasn’t it? Taehyung glanced back at the boy who was almost lifelessly sitting on the bathroom floor, tears escaping his pained eyes, but not a sound.
“I’m so sorry” You exhaled, bringing him back to reality. Taehyung smiled, hugging you close but maintaining his gaze on Jimin. He couldn’t handle a confrontation right now. He was exhausted, dizzy and needed to get some sleep. “I need to tell him…I…I fucked up.” Was this all a dream?
Jimin quietly rose from where he had collapsed, and before you could see that he saw everything, he backed out of the room, an intense stare locked on Taehyung’s now drooping eyes. Taehyung could barely stand straight, the alcohol kicking in hard now. His head ached, and he felt like everything around him was slowing down. He shut his eyes, letting the warm darkness of ignorance envelop him.
-
The scent of fall was always so refreshing. It reminded you that soon you would be returning to campus, where your real life lay, and your little bubble fantasy would come to an end. And in this case, you wished that it would come sooner. You missed the days where your biggest concern was an upcoming paper due, or if you would be able to land an interview.
You were at the local market with you ran into the person you least expected to see. Jungkook.
“Well hi there hottie” Jungkook winked. You felt a bitter taste in your mouth as he chuckled, “I’m kidding…chill. What’s up?” He came over to your cart, leaning casually against it.
“Shopping” You muttered trying to express your discomfort. Jungkook cleared his throat.
“Listen Y/n, I’m really sorry about everything this summer. You and I were friends, and I disrespected you. I know sorry doesn’t undo it but, I really do feel bad about it all”
“O..okay” You shrugged, his apology making you all the more uncomfortable “If you’ll excuse me…”
“Taehyung really misses you.” He blurted, “Why did you suddenly just stop talking to him?
You scoffed, “He knows”
“He doesn’t. He really doesn’t remember anything Y/n. He didn’t know you were dating Jimin until a few days ago when I brought it up because I saw his insta story”
You blushed slightly, remembering the sweet picnic Jimin had taken you on. You had come clean to Jimin, and surprisingly he had not been upset with you. He simply agreed that perhaps you guys were neither at a place to be in a relationship, and that your friendship was far too important to risk.
You two decided at least for the time being, to stay friends. Ever since then, you had been able to hang out with him normally. His only caveat being that you stop seeing Taehyung.
“Anyone but him Y/n…please” Jimin had pleaded. Your heart clenched. You had only just begun to entertain the idea of Taehyung as something more than a fuckbuddy, but now that door was closed before it even opened.
You rolled your eyes at Jungkook, “We’re not dating.”
“Okay then why can’t you go see Taehyung? He’s been calling you like crazy, he’s asked me to call you. He’s so confused” You would be lying to yourself if you said you hadn’t thought about it. That you hadn’t been constantly thinking about it. Your lack of response prompted Jungkook to continue, “Y/n…I’ve literally never seen him like this okay. He hasn’t been doing anything. He hasn’t been hooking up…or even talking to anyone else anymore. He barely eats, he just sits in bed being a pathetic wimp all day. Least you could do is give him an explanation”
“Jimin doesn’t want me to talk to him. That’s what it took”
“God how are you even friends with this prick?” Jungkook scoffed, “Jimin can suck a tree truck ok, what do you want to do?” You simply shrugged. You hadn’t really even asked yourself that. You were an absolute mess and you hated it. But Taehyung never minded. He saw the mess, and instead of trying to clean you up he embraced the mess you were, seeing what was beneath all of it, just a girl who wanted to be cherished. Someone who wanted to be celebrated. Yes, you liked attention. Yes, you liked being adored. Taehyung checked off every box.
You sighed, “Ok, I’ll call him” Jungkook pouted “Fine. I’ll go see him” He grinned.
-
Taehyung rolled over, his comforter falling off his bed into a pile on the floor. He groaned into his pillow. He felt pathetic. He was able to harbor his crush for so long and accept the reality that Y/n was not his to have, but now he had a taste. He had become attached. And it hurt like hell.
You had stopped talking to him out of the blue after Hobi’s party. He remembered kissing you in the pool, but no matter how hard he tried, nothing else was coming back to him.
Taehyung had cried so much in the past few days, his skin was absolutely dry. He felt helpless, like he didn’t even get a chance. He wanted to take you on dates. He wanted to kiss you in public, swinging you around like the princess you were. His princess. He wanted to spoil you and see that cute smile of yours. He didn’t want to have sex anymore. Well…he did. The thought of you on his cock was the closest thing to pleasure he felt anymore. But as soon as he remembered he’d never ever have that pleasure again, it would end up hurting even more.
“Tae?” He clenched his eyes shut, preferring to sleep because at least then he could dream that you were there. “Tae it’s me” Your voice was soo soothing to him. He could listen to you all day.
Taehyung jumped suddenly as he felt a hand on his shoulder. It was you. You were actually there. Taehyung quickly wiped his face with his hand and rubbed his eyes to confirm what he was seeing.
“What are you doing here?” Taehyung’s voice was soft, almost broken.
“I owe you an explanation” As soon as you said those words you almost laughed, “Actually, I don’t owe you anything. But you forgot what happened so” Taehyung reached for your hands put you shifted away. His eyes were wide, pleading for just a simple touch.
“Look whatever it is I’m so sorry okay” Taehyung whimpered, trying to reach for you again, watching as the tips of his fingers touched yours. “God I missed you” He looked back up at you. Your heart skipped a beat.
“We fucked. But Jimin had just asked me out and we were drunk. We fucked in a shower and then I told you that it was a mistake. Then you passed out. I told Jimin what happened, and he forgave me but asked that I stop seeing you. Which is fair.” You gulped. “I said I loved you” Taehyung’s hand slid over yours, “I regretted it”
You could feel him trembling. “Really?” Taehyung whispered. You nodded before realizing what you had just implied. Taehyung firmly grasps your hand now, pulling you towards him slightly, reaching his other hand to your face and stroking your jaw. He exhales. Your breath hitched as he pulled your face in close. He licked his lips, letting his eyes drop to your lips then back to gaze into your eyes. “Is that a yes for regretting or a yes that you love me?” He looked like heaven, his eyelashes fluttering right before you, a teasing gleam in his gaze. You couldn’t take it anymore. You grabbed his shirt and pulled him into you, kissing him desperately.
Taehyung fell on his back, pulling you to straddle him. You dipped your chest, pressing against him as you moaned into the kiss, wanting to feel his warmth as much as possible. He was sweaty from being in bed for so long, but you didn’t care. You ran your fingers through his tangled locks, swallowing his tongue in your mouth. Taehyung gripped your hips, pinching your sides fondly. His fingers pressed into your skin as the slipped under the waistline of your shorts. You gasped for air only for Taehyung to whine, raising himself to meet your lips again before you could even finish a breath.
“Fuck princess” Taehyung hissed as you found a way to wiggle off your tank top, revealing a cute bralette. You maybe had an inkling something like this would go down. Never hurt to be prepared. “You little minx, you knew daddy was gonna fuck you huh?”
You giggled as he sat up and pulled you flush against him, peppering kisses across your chest. He pushed his face into your breasts and paused, inhaling deeply. “So fucking hot” He murmured.
The feeling of his soft hair on your skin made your heart pound insanely fast. He looked up at you, his eyes full of mischief and lust. He pushed you back so he was on top of you now, pulling off his shirt seamlessly. You traced his chest.
He kissed you harshly, biting your lip before moving down your body. He kept his eyes glued to yours as he moved from your lips, down to your neck, your chest, your tits, your stomach, your thighs. Once he reached your knees he stopped and tugged off your shorts and panties.
“Is this for me princess?” His voice was so incredibly soft as it vibrated against your inner thigh. You gulped and nodded. “You look delicious baby…I can’t wait to taste you”
You squealed as his tongue found your clit. His warm tongue knew your pussy well and it showed, as he made you twitch and scream beneath him, hitting all the right places. He ate you out like you were his last meal, carefully savoring every bit of your dripping cunt.
He broke away to lick his lips, smirking at you. “Get on your knees” He ordered. You shivered at the prospect. You got ready for him as he shed the rest of his clothing. His cock was throbbing for you. He gripped your wrists harshly as he positioned himself behind you, leaning over you so his face was buried in the back of your neck.
“You’re so good for me, such a good girl.” He groaned, rolling his hips so that his cock brushed past your ass. His kissed your shoulder fondly. “So perfect mm” He let go of your wrists, pumping his cock before guiding into you. Your hole practically sucked him in. You weren’t as stretched out as you could have been, so you felt the pain as he slowly bottomed out. Taehyung collapsed over you again, kissing your cheek softly and grabbing your breasts.
“Holy fuck you’re tight” He moaned out, savoring the feeling of just being inside of you. He nuzzled into your neck cutely. “All mine. My princess” He kissed your cheek again as he rolled his hips. The contrast was overwhelming. Your heart didn’t know what to feel. The boy of your dreams being an absolute darling while also taking you from behind.
“Is this okay baby?” He thrusted into you harshly, pausing to make sure it didn’t hurt.
“Yeah…more Tae…do more” You whined. Taehyung chuckled, groping you harshly as he flexed his hips again. He loved the way your whole body would jerk under him with every thrust. Your breasts steady in his hands as the rest of you pushed further into the mattress.
You could feel yourself getting lost in the feeling. His sensual grind making your whole body feel fluttery and excited. He felt amazing. His nose traced the nape of your neck. You closed your eyes, savoring the way you could feel his cock pulsing inside of you. “Fuck princess you’re so goddamn tight, just squeezing the fuck out of me”
“Do…do I feel good? Do you like it?” You asked nervously, unsure if you needed to be doing anything differently. You tried to push your ass back as he thrusted to allow him to get even deeper inside of you.
“Of course princess, you feel amazing. You’re so fucking good. So good. Such a good girl for me” Taehyung let out a low growl as his pace sped up, “My little princess, all wet and tight for me, letting me just pound into you like…fuckkk” He cried out as you clenched down on him, feeling a small rush of adrenaline overtake you. You knew you would cum soon, his words turning you on beyond reason.
“Just like that baby…so good…that’s it baby” He urged you on, noticing you getting wetter by the second. The obscene squelching mixed with your loud whimpers filling the room. “Come on princess, I know you wanna cum. Cum for me. Cum for me like the good girl you are” Taehyung’s voice was incredibly sensual, and your brain short circuited. You squealed as your eyes rolled back in pleasure. Your orgasm shaking you to the core, causing you to clamp your cunt tightly around Taehyung’s cock, twitching as you gushed onto him.
“Yes…fuck yes” Taehyung basked in the feeling of your orgasm, fucking you even faster through it. “You feel so good holy fuck” He cried out, his hands leaving your breasts to help hold himself up as his hips began moving insanely fast.
“I’m…” He exhaled, “Gonna….” He slowed down his thrusts, wanting to savor the feeling a bit longer before he burst. “Princess say you love me. Tell me how much you love me”
Your heart swelled, a comforting feeling washing over you at the realization that Taehyung was really yours. That maybe…maybe you were having sex with the guy that would be your boyfriend. You couldn’t keep down a smile.
“I love you Taehyung. I love you. Cum inside me baby. Want you” You choked out. You felt his cock twitch inside you before a hot liquid shoots into your core. Taehyung screams out as he empties inside of you, immediately falling to your side limply.
There was a moment of silence before Taehyung wrapped his arms around you and pulled your naked body into his embrace. He kissed your neck all over, making you giggle and squirm.
“Y/n…will you be my girlfriend” Taehyung asked simply, gazing fondly into your eyes. Reality hit you again.
“I…I can’t”
“If Park Jimin is really your friend, he will support you. A real friend doesn’t tell you who you can or cant see” Taehyung reasoned.
“Yeah but…”
“I love you so much y/n” Taehyung pressed his lips onto your forehead, “Let me show you. I wanna take you out. I wanna get to know you better. Please.”
You sighed. Jimin would be dealt with. Right now all you wanted was to love and be loved by  the man in front of you.
“Okay, yeah. I’ll be your girlfriend”
——-
The next time you saw Jimin, you two had decided to meet up on the beach to go on a run. He arrived, water bottle in hand, ready to burn some steam. You smiled slightly knowing that he would probably have a good workout after you told him the news.
“Jimin”
“Hey” He smiled.
“I want to date Taehyung”
And the smile vanished. Jimin clenched his bottle.
“Let’s jog”  You recommended, and you took off, keeping a slower pace so that you could still talk to Jimin. The brush of the air past you felt refreshing as your heart rate began to pick up. “He really loves me”
“So?”
“So…if you really were my friend why would you stop me from being with someone who cares about me too”
“You know why.” Jimin picked up his speed.
“But Jimin, that’s not really fair” You chased after him. “Please you know I need you, so don’t make me choose”
“I hate him Y/n. I really hate him” Jimin growled, now practically sprinting You took a deep breath and tried to keep up.
“Jimin…slow down” You panted but he kept going.
“Jimin come on, don’t be like this. I’ve never had a boyfriend before can’t you just be excited for me?”
Jimin came to a sudden halt. Your reflexes didn’t catch on fast enough and the next thing you know you crashed into Jimin’s chest. He grabbed you quickly to keep you from falling. The two of you giggled.
Jimin looked into your pleading eyes. He realized that you were right. He had no right to stop you from doing anything. You deserved your firsts. He cared about you so much, how could he ever get in the way of your happiness.
Jimin knew deep down that you had things you needed to work on, and so did he. But the two of you still needed each other as friends. He didn’t want to lose that no matter what.
“I’m sorry Y/n”
“What? No, oh my gosh, you don’t need to be sorry about anything”
“No I’m sorry for being such an immature idiot about all of this. Of course you should date whoever you want to. I’ll always support you” He pinched your cheek affectionately, “You and me are forever.”
You grinned widely, hugging your best friend tightly. “Thank you Jimin”
The two of you took off your sneakers and headed to the water to walk along the shore. The breeze began to turn cold. Jimin noticed you shiver so he pulled his shirt off and tossed it at you, the fabric landing on your face. His scent was suffocating in a good way. You caught the shirt and kicked water at Jimin in retaliation. The competitive spark in his eyes returned as he bent down to grab your hips, lifting you up from behind and swinging you around.
“Jimin!” You laughed. He smiled widely and set you down. You ran ahead of him slightly, throwing the shirt on over your head and feeling the soft warm fabric hug you. Jimin jogged to catch up.
“Okay Mr. Abs. I bet I can race you into the water” You poked his chest playfully, flinching slightly when you realized he was shirtless. Jimin raised his eyebrows.
“Why would you make a bet you know you’ll lose”
“You’re forgetting that the water is going to be ice cold. Unlike you I have clothes on, and a nice layer of fat protecting me” You joke. Jimin rolled his eyes and pinched your sides.
“If you say so” He shrugged, “On your mark…” But you already set off running, the damp sand kicking up as your feet splashed their way towards the ocean. You could hear Jimin complaining behind you and it only made you run faster. Your feet hit the water and it was freezing. You yelped a little at the contact but continued to go in deeper, until the water was up to your knees, weighing the shirt down.
Jimin splashed you and you felt yourself go under the icy waves. You retaliated, pulling him down with you. He got up and shook his hair to get the water off. You looked at each, both soaked and trembling in the cold. Jimin’s expression changed as you felt his eyes scan your body. His shirt was clinging to your sides. He stepped closer to her and let his hands slide to your low back. You looked up at him. You knew that look.
“Jimin” You started but he let go of your instantly.
“Sorry. Sorry. You’re with Tae. I respect that” He backed away. You smiled softly.
“Maybe we shouldn’t be hanging out so much so soon huh” You mumbled.
Jimin nodded, his heart dropping at the thought of not talking to you. “Some space is probably healthy yeah”
“I’ll always be here when you’re ready” You grabbed his hand. He leaned in to kiss the top of your hand.
“I know. I won’t leave you, I promise”
Taehyung helped you move back to campus. When it was time for him to leave, he suddenly understood the weight of a long distance relationship. The reality that he wouldn’t get to hold you every night. That you would be living a different life, one he knew nothing about. But moreso that he had a different life too. One where he was never tied down, let alone to someone who wasn’t around.
You were worth it though, he reminded himself. He waited in the lobby for you to come down from your apartment to see him off. He spotted you in elevator, chatting with your neighbor, some guy named Namjoon. The guy was really attractive, even Taehyung found himself checking out his ass. He watched your behavior carefully, pursing his lips as you ended the conversation and came to him.
“Hey. You all set to go?” Taehyung cleared his throat.
“Yeah…” He kissed your lips softly, “I’m gonna get going now…bye princess” You hugged him tightly, kissing one last time before you watching Taehyung leave.
Long distance was tough, but manageable. He would send naughty texts to help you get off every now and then. You still called Jimin practically every day, and things went on as normal. You wondered if you should have been missing Taehyung more, but it wasn’t as if he was ever really that big of a part of your life. You probably just needed to adjust.
It was because of this though that you didn’t notice that Taehyung had stopped calling as often, stopped sending flirty texts and instead replacing them with short “ok” “cool” “nice”. If you had noticed, you might have realized he was trying to get your attention. He wanted you to miss him like he was missing you. Until finally he couldn’t take it anymore.
-
Jimin took a sip of his beer. Winter break was just around the corner. You and him made plans with all of your friends to go to Mexico and enjoy a beach resort, and he couldn’t wait. He remembered then that you now were dating Taehyung, meaning he would have to see you all over him, and probably hear every detail about everything you’ll do with him. He smirked.
Jimin had been hurt for a while after you started dating Taehyung, but eventually he realized that it was the right thing for you at the time. It was your first relationship, and Taehyung was a good person to explore yourself with. He respected you guys, and repaired your friendship slowly but surely. By the time you guys returned to campus, it was as if the drama never happened. You two facetimed every day. You knew every details of his college life and he yours.
Jimin reflected on himself after everything that happened. He realized that he had unhealthily manifested his insecurities into you. He wanted to be better, not just for you, but for himself. He wanted to feel comfortable in his own skin. Confident in himself, his looks, everything so he wouldn’t be paranoid the next time something like this happened. He had been working really hard on himself the past few months. Working out, but also meditating, making more time for himself, dealing with his insecurities and overcoming them. He made small changes to his lifestyle in order to be the person he wanted to be.
He even went out with a few girls, and was able to get some experience trying to date. None of them turned out to be anything serious, but he was now content with himself, even if he was single.
Taehyung, Jimin and Jungkook all went to the same university. One that was more local to your hometown than the one you did. Jimin didn’t hang out with them too much while school was going on. They were studying different things, ran with different crowds. Had different lives. Every now and then they might have grabbed coffee, but they were all pretty busy.
So when Jimin runs into Jungkook at a house party, he is decently surprised. Jungkook fists bumps him. “Hey man. How’ve you been?”
Jimin shrugged.
“So did you and Y/n finally get together after she and Tae broke up?”
Jimin tilted his head. He had literally spoken to you earlier today and that was definitely not the case. “What? They didn’t break up”
Jungkook raised his eyebrows, “You sure? Taehyung’s been bringing home a new one almost every night.” Jimin’s mouth went dry.
“W…what?” He growled. Jungkook noticed and put his hands up in defense.
“Hey, maybe they’re in an open relationship. He doesn’t seem emotionally attached to them…they’re just bodies” Jimin inhaled sharply.
“Where is he?”
“Jimin, just chill okay it’s not any of our business”
“I fucking asked you where he is”
Jungkook sighed and motioned for him to follow. They went up the stairs, Jimin wasn’t even sure who’s house they were in. Jungkook arrived at a door in a back hallway and looked at Jimin as he slowly twisted the door knob.
Taehyung was butt naked, pounding some sorority girl from behind. Jimin’s blood was boiling, but Jungkook was strong and held him back from going in and breaking his neck. His heart clenched, picturing how hurt you would be. Knowing you, you would think it’s your fault for not being enough. That’s so not true. Jimin gritted his teeth.
Jungkook quickly closed the door and pulled Jimin back.
“How long has he been doing this?” Jimin growled once the two of them put some distance between them and the door. “How long has he been cheating on her?”
“I don’t know if it’s really cheating…He still talks about her like she’s his girlfriend”
“He can’t just fuck other people”
“Ahhh, Taehyung’s just like that. He needs to be touched. He really cares about her though I’m sure”
“Maybe” Jimin spat, “But she deserves so much more than that” Jungkook sighed. This wasn’t his fight. He went back and knocked on the door.
“Taehyung. Come out here for a minute”
A haphazard Taehyung stumbled out of the room, midway through putting his shirt back on. His eyes were shot, and he was clearly intoxicated. “What Kook? She was about to let me put it in her ass…” Taehyung noticed Jimin and went quiet. Jungkook remained between the two boys, placing his hand on Jimin’s chest to ensure he didn’t move.
“How could you do this to her?” Jimin yelled angrily. “After all the fucking chaos you put her…put both of us through this summer…why did you do all of that if you were just going to cheat on her?”
Taehyung bit his lip and looked at the ground, “I don’t know” He met Jimin’s glare, “Stop fucking making me the bad guy. I did everything for her and she still doesn’t let me in.”
Jimin scoffed, “She gushes about you CONSTANTLY. She’s always so happy when you call. But you…you’re just…ugh”
Taehyung gulped.  
“Didn’t you love her? Isn’t that why you convinced her to go against me, her best friend, to be with you?”
“I do love her.” Taehyung muttered, “But this isn’t high school anymore. Her life at college is different. I’m different. She was my high school crush, but now this is my real life. This is who I am here. I party, I fuck, I drink. I’m not gonna change that for her. At college she…she’s confident. She doesn’t need me. I need her to need me.”
“Then break up with her like a man. Don’t fucking cheat you asshole” Jimin growled, pushing against Jungkook’s grip.
“I don’t want to” Jimin almost leaped over Jungkook, pushing past him to clench Taehyung’s collar.
“You don’t want to? Well fuck, then prepare to be dumped because I’m sure as hell telling her”
Taehyung chuckled, “You’re such a simp. She’s not gonna believe you. You’ve been praying for us to break up”
Jimin shoved Taehyung back. “No. I respected you both. I helped her deal with you all these months. I supported her. Your first few fights, I was the one who reasoned with her. Whether or not she’s dating you, she’s my best friend.”
“Yeah and there’s a reason she picked me. You insecure, misogynistic piece of shit”
Jimin laughed, “I’m insecure? It’s like you said. People change. Except most of us get more mature, while you just continued to be the exact sleaze bag I always thought you were”
Taehyung said nothing. Jungkook pursed his lips.
“He’s right Tae” Jungkook finally pitched in, “Even I stopped fucking around as much as I used to, and I’m not in a relationship or anything. It’s time to grow up. You’ve got issues buddy”
“I’m the best thing that’s happened to her. And she has the audacity to take me for granted. Her. Take me for granted. Not have time for me. I’m Kim motherfucking Taehyung. I can get anyone on my cock without even trying. Who the fuck is Y/n to ignore me” Taehyung barked. Jimin slapped him harshly.
“Call her right now. Or I will”
-
It was new years eve. Taehyung had come clean about cheating on you. Your heart had been shattered for a while. Jimin flew all the way to your campus to spend a few days with you, holding you as you cried your soul out.
After a while you began to pick yourself up. You reflected on yourself a lot, on the relationship you had. You realized that being with Taehyung had been a burden. You felt pressure to meet a certain standard to be deserving of him. You didn’t want to live like that anymore.
You wanted to be unapologetically you. Both you and Jimin decided to focus on yourselves as independent people. You pushed each other and held each other accountable. Sometimes you wondered who you would be if you didn’t have someone like him in your life. Someone to encourage you every step of the way.
Jimin began dating, and you did feel a little jealous. But at the same time you were happy for him. He deserved the experience as much as you did. You two would talk night after night about relationships, what you liked and what you didn’t like. What you wanted and what you didn’t.
Finally winter break came around. Taehyung had been decent enough to pull out of the trip after the two of you ended your relationship. Hobi had rented out a beautiful resort. From the second you landed and saw Jimin, things had been incredibly flirty. He was teasing you endlessly, playing with you in the pool, roasting you in front of your friends. You cheeks were constantly flushed whenever he was around.
And in the humid nights he would find you on the beach, cuddling with you in a hammock, letting you read some stupid health articles to him.
“Yeah so apparently drinking chlorophyll is really good for clearing your skin” You read off of your phone. Jimin ’s face was nuzzled into your shoulder. He hummed in response but you knew he was really asleep. “I definitely have to try that. You aren’t even listening are you?”
He groaned, “God shut up y/n” He lazily grabbed your phone from you and threw it on the ground, wrapping his arms around you before you could try to reach for it. “Fuck chlorophyll, your skin is perfect. So soft” He tightened his hold on you. You couldn’t help but smile ear to ear.
You turned around to face him. His eyes were closed, thick lips partially parted. You suddenly felt so emotional. You thought back to when the two of you were just kids. Clueless, outcast, weird. You always had each other.
This was you soulmate wasn’t it? Your heart glowed in fondness. You traced Jimin’s lips carefully.
“Y/n” He mumbled, eyes still closed.
“Jimin” You exhaled softly, brushing the loose strands of his now brown hair aside. “I love you”
Jimin’s eyes shot open. You could feel tears in your eyes as Jimin blinked in surprise. “I…I love you too”
It was as simple as that. You closed your eyes and leaned in to kiss those plush lips, getting lost in the giddy feeling that was building inside you. You felt like a kid again, just so incredibly happy and safe. Jimin pulled away, lingering close to you.
“We’ve never…properly fucked” He confessed. You laughed.
“Yeah…I guess we haven’t.”
“Still into that kinky public sex?” He teased, nipping at your nose. You pushed him playfully causing the hammock to swivel.
“Maybe.”
“Good” His voice became sultry. He rolled off of the hammock and helped you off too, pulling you down onto the soft sand. The sun had just barely set, so it was still faintly light out, and a few people remained on the beach.
“Here?” You giggled. “We’re gonna get fined”
Jimin shrugged. “I don’t care. I wanna show everyone you’re mine” He kissed your neck affectionately. “Do you want that? Do you want me to show everyone what a good girl you are for me? Stuffed full of my big cock under me where you belong” He whispered sweet nothings, making your tremble in anticipation.
He sensually ran his fingers down your body, lingering on the parts of you that had you whining the most. He untied your bikini and watched it barely slide off of you.
“God you’re hot” He licked his lips. You placed a palm on his six pack and winked at him.
“So are you”
Jimin latched his mouth onto your breast and let his hands find your cunt, fingers playing with you lightly. He let his tongue flick against you before he sucked you like a child. You whined, knowing full well how much you liked that.
“Such pretty tits…” He mumbled, before kissing his way up your chest to find your lips again.
He kissed you repeatedly, taking his time to savor the taste of you. You could feel his hardon rub against your thigh. You wrapped you legs around his waist to try to press against him more, making him moan into your mouth.
“Jimin…please” You whined, “I need you”
“Where baby? Hm? You want me to stuff you with my cock? You want it? Want me to fuck you, squirt my cum into you, knock you up so good fuck” He rolled his hips, his clothed crotch rubbing right up against your core. “You’d be so pretty, all swollen because of me.” His hands found your stomach and squeezed it slightly. You felt your face get hot.
“Gonna fuck you every damn day” He said breathlessly, grinding into you harshly. He somehow slid off his swim trunks, allowing his long cock to bounce up in anticipation. “You taste so sweet…feel so good”
You reached down to stroke his cock as he continued to kiss you. “Put it in” You pleaded.
Jimin nodded, kissing you chastely one last time before lining himself up with your entrance. He carefully watched your face as he pushed in all in one thrust.
“Shit” You blurted out, “You’re so big” Jimin smirked, leaning back down to you and biting your lip softly.
“Mmm yeah. I know” He winked at you. He grabbed your ass and fondled them as he thrust into you. “Holy…shit…Y/n…” His words were broken between his quickening thrusts.
“Sssh” You whispered, “Someone will see us, just hurry up”
“You feel so good” Jimins voice wavered. You wrapped your arms around his neck to press as close to him as you possibly could, feeling his whole body move against you in a sensual rhythm. You let out a loud moan and he quickly locked lips with you again, muffling the sound. You could practically hear people talking near you, and your mind wandered to what the sight of Jimin fucking you must look like to others. So shameless. Your pussy clenched.
“You’re so beautiful” Jimin whispered, his lips not leaving yours. His thrusts became deeper as he gazed into your eyes. You panted against him, his hand coming to cup your face as his cock went deeper and deeper inside of you.
“So are you” You managed to say, mimicking his gesture, letting your thumb trace his bottom lip. He stop momentarily to get lost in another deep kiss. He then licked his finger and reached down to your clit, rubbing it softly and observing your reactions.
You squirmed, feeling your body teasing you just at the threshold of your orgasm. Half of you trying to hold back and savor the euphoric rush you felt while the other wanted to let go.
“Come on baby, cum for me” Jimin whispered, “Cum for me and scream so that everyone here knows who’s fucking you down so good” Your breath hitched and you came more strongly than ever before. You let out a high pitched gasp that was bound to have turned some heads. But you didn’t care.
“Fuck that was so hot” Jimin relished in how wet you had become, washing his cock slide in out of you effortlessly. He pulled out suddenly and brought his cock to your lips. You obediently opened your mouth, allowing him to cum into your mouth.
“Excuse me sir.” You heard a voice behind you. Jimin quickly pulled his shorts on and layed over you to cover your body. One of the resort workers approached you. “We’ve received a few complaints of public indecency, would you mind please taking…this…to your suite?”
Jimin blushed and nodded. “Yes, of course. Sorry” The worker bowed slightly and left as quickly as he came. Jimin and you stared at each other before you burst out laughing. He kissed your forehead.
“Let’s go” He fixed your bikini back onto you, teasing you slightly as he tied your bra.
He let you jump onto his back and he gave you a piggy back ride back inside the resort where the rest of your friends were gathered around drinking.
“Damn if it isn’t the hottest couple in town” Hobi whistled. Both you and Jimin blushed.
You made your way back to Jimin’s suite.
“So”
“So”
You giggled, “I love you”
“I love you too baby”
“Another round?”
“Hell yeah”
A/N: that’s the end! please let me know what you think/reactions! pls dont kill me for not having taehyung win lolol, again the point was that a glow up is internal not external...hopefully that got across idk. its def not my favorite concept either so im excited to get started on new stuff. i did jimin so dirty in this i gotta make up for that lmaooo. plus namjoon’s thighs are just...on my mind lately. thank you all for reading it means a lot <3 and remember that everyone is beautiful and amazing :) check out my other works if you want! 
Taglist: @honeyspillings  @hollowtree10 @princessswan​
160 notes · View notes
blackswan18 · 3 years
Text
Too Good To Be True - Ch. 7 | kth (m)
Summary: Kim Taehyung is a world famous idol in the hit K-pop group, BTS, and you are his personal stylist. Per your contract with BigHit, he is absolutely, 100% off-limits, and yet, you are completely and hopelessly in love with him. You’ve spent years trying to shove your feelings down, but it’s getting harder and harder to ignore and hide them, especially considering the way Tae always treats you. He’s affectionate and protective and sometimes outright flirtatious, but that’s how he is with everyone, right? Confused, frustrated, and lovesick, you find yourself wondering if it might finally be worth risking your career and your heart to find out.
pairing: Taehyung x reader
genre: Idol! au, fluff, angst, eventual smut, friends to lovers, slow burn
rating: 18+
word count: 1.8k
warnings: depression
⇤ previous || next ⇥ || masterlist
Chapter 7: Just. So. Tired.
The last few months had been a blur. Preparing for a comeback in the middle of award show season right after finishing a world tour had been an ambitious undertaking. In all honesty, it had probably been too much. There had been busy stretches before over the last three years, but never anything like this. 
LOVE YOURSELF World Tour. MMA. MAMA. First album photoshoot. KBS Music Festival. New Year’s Rockin Eve. Second album photoshoot. Golden Disc Awards. Black Swan MV shoot. ON Kinetic MV shoot. The Grammys. iHeartRadio Live. The Map of the Soul: 7 album launch. The Tonight Show with the Grand Central Station performance. The Late Late Show. 
The early mornings and late nights, the erratic schedule, the endless traveling, living out of a suitcase in a random, cold hotel room. So many different costumes to fit and order and tailor and clean and press. Practices, dress rehearsals, performances. And people, so many people, always asking something, shouting something, wanting something. 
On top of that all that was the crushing weight of what had happened after The Grammys. True to your word, you had not spoken of it since that day in the lounge, but what you weren’t outwardly expressing was slowly eating away at you inside. That tiny little glimpse into what life with Tae could be like had turned out to be far more potent a poison than you thought possible. Over and over the movie replayed in your head: the momentary bliss after waking up in his bed followed by the utter devastation when you remembered he didn’t want you there.
It was all just so much that by the time you got home from America at the end of February, you and the rest of the team - staff, management, and members alike - were all utterly exhausted.
Thankfully, March was much quieter. With no more award shows or promotional performances, there was finally time to relax and recharge. Slowly but surely, everyone was starting to bounce back. 
Everyone except Tae.
It wasn’t just that he was exhausted. No, it was much more than that. His whole essence seemed to be muted and dimmed, like he was underwater or behind a veil. He hardly smiled and when he did, it never touched his eyes. He didn’t laugh or joke with you or anyone else for that matter. He was quiet almost all of the time when you were working on him. 
You were growing more and more worried about him each day, as was everyone else in the group and on the staff. ARMY had also begun to notice that something was wrong which of course then led to tons of speculation. People were making all kinds of assumptions and prying into his personal life even more than usual. There were rumors of a breakup, a fallout with his family, substance abuse, and a litany of other preposterous scenarios.
ARMY was also beginning to comment on how he looked in photos, interviews and Vlives, which is what brought him into the studio late one afternoon after filming an episode of Run BTS!
You had already been there for hours cataloging the guys’ numerous performance outfits from the last few months, cursing Mrs. Choi the entire time for once again assigning you this tedious task. It had to be done after every comeback and somehow, despite there being seven stylists, you had done it four times in three years. When you heard the door to the studio open, you thought perhaps one of the other stylists had come to help or at least keep you company, but when you looked up you were surprised to see Tae. You were happy at first to see him, but he looked sad, as usual these days, which instantly made you sad too.
“Hi, Noona,” he said flatly as he slumped down into his chair and looked down at the ground.
You put down the three-piece suit you’d been recording and walked over to him. You leaned against the mirror to face him, but he didn’t look up. 
“Hi, Tae,” you said, trying to hide the worry in your voice. “What’s up?”
For a while he didn’t say anything. He just sat there pulling at a loose thread on the sleeve of his sweater. It was slowly growing longer as the stitches of the seam unraveled one by one. 
“ARMY says I look bad,” he finally said, sounding so dejected it made your heart hurt.
He lifted his head up as he said that, but didn’t look at you. Instead, his gaze was forward towards his reflection in the mirror. 
“They don’t like these,” he continued as he pointed to the small bags under his eyes.
At that, your heart nearly burst. You wanted to wrap him in a giant hug and tell him whoever said that was stupid and that he looked perfect, always. And, you wanted to tell him that you weren’t just saying that because you were his stylist, but because his face was your favorite face in the whole world, bags and all.
However, you also wanted to punch whoever had said this about him in the first place. It truly sickened you sometimes how cruel some people on the internet could be. They said things sometimes that were so just incredibly hurtful. It was as if they had forgotten that the people they were talking about were actual human beings with actual feelings that could be hurt just like everyone else’s. 
Anyone with eyes could see that Tae was sad and exhausted and going through something. Why did people have to comment on it and drag him down further? It infuriated you and also made you feel extremely helpless; there was nothing you could do to protect him from these people.
“Can you hide them?” you heard him ask, his small voice pulling you from your thoughts.
Hearing him ask that, hearing him ask you to hide the evidence that he was not OK, just about broke you.
“Sure, Tae,” you replied quietly, your voice catching ever so slightly when you said his name. 
He said nothing in reply so you turned away to search for a couple products in your bag. You located them right away, but took a few extra minutes to compose yourself before turning back around.
“Are you having trouble sleeping again?” you questioned hesitantly while you got started. 
“I don’t know. I guess,” he mumbled in reply.
It was no secret that Tae periodically suffered from insomnia. The guys were always talking about how hard it was to get him up in the morning and there was a running joke in the fandom about him posting and commenting on Weverse at all hours of the night. He usually played it off and laughed along with everyone, but you knew it was anything but funny. 
You could always tell right away when he’d had a sleepless night. It wasn’t just that there would be bags under his eyes or that he would be yawning constantly or legitimately falling asleep in his chair. He would just be off. He wouldn’t smile. He wouldn’t make jokes or laugh. He wouldn’t engage much in conversation and would really only speak when spoken to. When he did speak, his words would be short and also sometimes sharp.
You didn’t push him on those days, didn’t try to force small talk or ask him what was wrong. You just let him be.
One of the things you most loved and appreciated about Tae was how openly he shared his feelings. When he was happy, it showed. When he was sad, it showed. Whatever he was feeling at any particular moment, it showed. You knew it was something he was self-conscious of, people were forever criticizing him for it, but you also knew it wasn’t something he could control. Some people just felt things so deeply that they couldn’t hide them, that it wasn’t healthy to hide them and bottle them up. They needed to feel their feelings. Tae was one of those people.
As you stood there dabbing under his eyes, covering up the proof that something was so very wrong, you felt like an accomplice in a crime. The bags were a symptom of the sleepless nights which were a symptom of something else entirely. Hiding the bags was a bandaid on a bullet wound.
“Tae,” you began hesitantly. “Are you OK?”
“I’m just. so. tired,” he said defeatedly as he dropped his head into his hands.
When he said that you knew he wasn’t talking about sleep anymore. He was talking about the kind of tired that creeps into your mind and lingers there for days and weeks and months on end. The kind that tugs on the corners of your smile and reminds you not to laugh too loud. The kind that makes you say ‘I’m Fine’ over and over again until the words begin to sound strange on your tongue. It’s the kind of tired that keeps you up at night, gets infinitely worse when you don’t sleep, but then somehow never seems to get better even when you do sleep. 
You knew all this, knew all about the different manifestations of this particular kind of tired, because you had also once been just. so. tired.
“Tae,” you said gently. “You know you can come talk to me anytime, right?” As you said this, you reached down and took his hand. It was so much bigger than your own, but somehow it looked so small right now. He looked so small right now. 
“I know,” he replied, eyes still trained on the ground.
“But, you can also come to me and not talk,” you said softly.
He finally looked up when you said this so you continued.
“We can just sit here together if you’d like. Maybe listen to music. I can do my work and you can do something else that’s quiet and relaxing. Write. Paint. Edit photos. Whatever you want. But we don’t have to talk about it or anything else if you don’t want to,” you said reassuringly.
He was looking at you now, really looking at you.
“Sometimes it’s good to be alone with your thoughts without being physically alone,” you said, looking back at him. “You can think and try to work through things and if it gets to be too much inside you have help outside.”
He stared at you for a long time, his dark eyes searching yours. He sat there wordlessly for so long that you thought perhaps he hadn’t heard you or, if he did, that he just didn’t understand what you had tried to say. You were just about to speak up to clarify what you meant or maybe even take it back altogether when he finally responded.
“OK,” he said. “We can try that.”
⇤ previous || next ⇥ || masterlist
106 notes · View notes
purpleyoonn · 3 years
Text
Ethereal 2
Tumblr media
CHAPTER 2
“She’s mad but she’s magic.
There’s no lie in her fire.”
~ Charles Bukowski
Summary: After leaving your home in need of a fresh start, you open a bookstore with the hopes that the words you read could bring you solace. You never realized that the books you loved would bring you home instead.
Pairing: BTS x Reader
Genre: Mafia/Dragon AU
Status: Ongoing
Word Count: 10.2k
Warnings: depictions of violence, smut, death, sexual assault, insecurities, anxiety, polyamory, trauma, mentions of blood
Chapter Warnings: non/con touch, sexual harassment, allusion of death, violence, slight smut, possessive talk, mentions of gore, mental/emotional breakdown, 
*Please remember that this is a mafia fan fiction. There will be violence, blood, and other dark themes. If you cannot handle the dark themes, please do not read*
Masterlist // Chapter 1 // Chapter 3
---------------------------------------------------
That night you dreamt of a forest. It had started out in your grandmother’s bookstore. You were listening to your grandparents dance to the song that played at their wedding. My Girl by The Temptations was blasting through the small portable speaker you had given them for their anniversary last year.
“Talkin’ bout my girrrllllll, my girl.” Your grandfather sang horribly off key, making your grandmother laugh as you watched on from afar. You were supposed to be cleaning up the shelves, returning the borrowed books into their rightful place.
You carried a handful of books in your arms as you moved through the aisles, placing book after book on the shelves as you passed, the entire store memorized from your summers here. The feeling of heat caught your attention, given Christmas was next week. Your grandparents store didn’t have any sort of air conditioning or central heat, so you were confused.
A loud scream was heard as you dropped the remaining books in your grasp, the books crashing to the floor as you turned and ran towards your grandmother. The entire store had caught fire and you couldn’t see anything, the smoke moving as a filler.
“Grandma! Grandpa!” You screamed hoping one of them would yell back. You continued to move through the flames, trying to get to the spot where you last saw them. But no one was there. You turned in a circle, desperate to catch a glimpse of anyone. Soon the fire was engulfing you, your scream ringing out as you battled the heat engulfing you. You closed your eyes in the hopes that the fire would take you quickly, but that didn’t happen.
Everything was suddenly cold. As if the fire never existed. You opened your eyes to a forest. One you didn’t recognize, having grown up in the forests that surrounded your home. You were frozen in place, confused as to where you were. Walking forward, you began to follow the trail in front of you, hoping to find someone.
A couple minutes pass before you came across the base of the mountain, an even clearer trail laid out. Alarms rang out in your head, but you ignored them, focused on receiving some help.
You make your way to the cave’s entrance, astounded by the lights hanging from overhead. Why would a cave have electricity? You thought. You slowly walked forward, hearing laughter come from further on in the cave.
There were seven men spread out throughout the large room, laughing about something.
“Do you smell that? I think our little dragon is home.” One of the men turned towards you, slightly hidden behind a wall of rock.
“Come out, come out little mate.” They purred, words coming out as a taunt. “You know how much we love to play Hide and Seek.”
You stayed hidden, your breathing becoming erratic as you tried to move back towards the entrance. You made it there only to appear back in the room, the men now standing in front of you.
“Why would you try to run, love? Don’t you love our gifts?” The largest one hummed, bringing his hand to cup your face, his own still hidden by the shadows emitting from the cave. You recognized their voice but could not place where you knew them from.
You were frozen in place again as the men surrounded you, your body becoming hot from their hands on you, pulling at your clothes.
“Don’t you love us, baby? Why would you be a bad mate and try to run from us?” The man behind you spoke, his hand coming around to cup your breasts in his hand, placing open mouthed kisses across the back of your neck as he spoke. A moan escaped your lips, unable to describe the euphoria you were feeling at the touch.
Opening your eyes again, you were on top of a soft blanket, clothes gone as the seven men surrounded you, warming your body with their touch.
“You are so beautiful my love.” You hear as you whimper, a hand pushing your knees open and placing a kiss at your core. All too quickly your lips are pulled apart, fingers spreading you open so another can taste you. A groan escapes you as lips wrap around your clit, sucking you dry of all your nectar.
“You taste so good, my love. But I wonder how you would feel…”
Your alarm wakes you up, jolting you out of your dream and bed. You landed tangled within your sheets on the floor. Your panties were soaked and your heart rate was erratic, still feeling their hands on your body.
This was the third night in a row you had experienced this dream. And every time you noticed something different. The dreams felts so real that you would think it was happening. You had told Chaeyeon what you witnessed the first morning, and she basically told you that you had a sex dream about the boys, and that your body was telling you it wanted to be dicked down by them. You also proceeded to throw a mug at her as she laughed.
Taking her unfortunately good advice, you waited all day at work to talk to them, to apologize for how you had acted at the club. You watched the entrance, hoping they would come in and at least ask for an explanation, but they never showed up. You waited for two days and got your hopes up when you closed for the night and they hadn’t come. It was now day three and you lost hope that you would see them again.
“Don’t stress yourself out. They probably are busy with work or something.” Chaeyeon had tried to tell you, seeing the way you had carried yourself to work that morning.
“Chae, it’s been three days. I messed everything up and now I have to live with the consequences. I’ll admit, I really liked them. I…I really liked them. But it’s probably because I’ve never had anyone interested in me or fight for me before. I’ll get over it.” You say, bringing more books onto the stack already building on your cart.
You had never had a boyfriend before, preferring to spend time with your grandparents or reading than in the company of the boys from your school. Even the ones who showed minor interest turned out to be dares, hoping to win money by asking out the teacher’s pet.
You preferred to read about romance, dream about far off places with knights and dragons. Stories that held happy endings, where the knight marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Stories with endings you knew you would never have.
Before your friend could reply, you were already weaving in and out of aisles, shelving the new stock of books that had been dropped off that morning. You already told yourself that it would be better if you forgot about the boys you had grown feelings for, playing it off as one of the crushes you had experienced before.
Looking at you walk away, Chaeyeon swore that if she ever saw those men again, she would kill them. She felt so guilty, watching you act this way. She was the one who convinced you to go. She was the one who convinced you that they had liked you. And now here you were, avoiding your emotions and reverting to the Y/N who refused to talk when the medics pulled you off the floor in front of your grandparents’ shop and didn’t talk for a month.
You always shut down when you felt too much, becoming silent and going through the motions. You embraced the numbness and used it to your own benefit. If you couldn’t feel, you couldn’t hurt.
And that’s exactly what you did for the next week. You went through the motions, barely even fighting back whenever Seojoon annoyed you or called you old. Didn’t react when a customer came in mad and yelling at you because his book delivery was delayed and couldn’t be fulfilled when he wanted it to. Just shrugged your shoulders when Jiah had accidentally bumped into you, spilling a customer’s coffee all over your jacket, leading to you removing it and your scars uncovered for the rest of the day.
“I can’t handle seeing her like this anymore. If I ever see those boys again, I’m gonna—”
“You are going to do nothing because I’m going to kill them.” Chaeyeon spoke, cutting Seojoon off. The two were leaning against the counter, watching you sweep up the bookstore, getting ready to close for the day.
The longer you were like this, the more people started to notice, usual customer’s coming up to you and asking if you were okay. Your response was always “I’m fine.” A small smile on your face.
-*-*-
“She hasn’t spoken today, Sir. Like yesterday, she just does her job and then goes home with that friend of hers.” Yoojung, one of Jimin’s workers reported again. She was assigned to “do homework” in the café, to keep an eye on you and the store and to report back.
“Thank you Ahn. You may leave.” Jimin sighed, this was not what any of them were expecting to happen. Running his hands through his hair, he stood up from his desk and walked into the meeting room, where the rest of his mates were. He opened the door, walking right into the conversation.
“We can’t do this anymore. She thinks we don’t want her anymore.” Taehyung spoke, slamming his fist down onto the table.
“He’s right. She is spiraling. None of us realized how a human would react to the mate bond being partially formed.  And it doesn’t help when someone,” Hoseok spoke, narrowing his eyes to the two maknae’s, “won’t stop messing with her dreams.” Jungkook and Taehyung both have the decency to look at least a little guilty.
“Hoseok, have your cameras caught anything near her shop?” Namjoon asks, turning around from his position at the floor-to-ceiling windows, coming to sit in the chair at the head of the table. Hoseok answered, continuing to tap his fingers impatiently on the table.
“No. Nothing. Which means that something is gonna happen.” Hoseok had the feeling that something bad was going to happen, and his intuition was never wrong.
“When?” Is the only word that is said in response to Hoseok’s comment, Jin becoming anxious at the thought of anything happening to you. By now, all of the boys were ready to drag you to their home and leave you tied to their bed, where no one could ever harm you again.
“Either tonight or tomorrow night. But tonight is the full moon and I wouldn’t doubt it if the moon’s energy was being used to negate our protective sigils.” Yoongi’s grasp around his glass tightened at the thought.
“Yoongi, Taehyung, I want you both with me tonight. I will not take the chance that we leave her defenseless for one more night. I know something is happening that we can’t detect.” Namjoon spoke curtly, leaving no room for discussion.
-*-*-
You had been looking for your phone for the last fifteen minutes, almost completely tearing up the living room and your bedroom in your search.
“Chaeyeonnie! Have you seen my phone? I can’t find it.” You yell for your friend in the kitchen, dinner almost done.
“Not here. The last time I saw it was on the counter at the store.” She yells back, breaking your heart. You didn’t want to return back to the store tonight, ready to just collapse into bed and watch Hotel Del Luna for the tenth time. But you needed your phone to receive the updates on a late shipment.
Getting up off the floor, you make your way into your room, changing back into your clothes from before. Grumbling the entire time, you go to the kitchen to tell Chaeyeon you had to go back to the store to get your phone.
“Just call me as soon as you get your phone, please.”
“Yeah, yeah, yeah.” You respond as you pull your shoes on, leaving the apartment. You know she cares, but you felt so crowded by her this past week, her worry for you leaving you overwhelmed.
It took less than five minutes to make it to the entrance of the store, your powerwalk cutting off at least ten minutes. Pulling your keys from your jacket pocket, you unlock the door and make your way to the counter where your phone lies.
“Oh, thank god.” You mutter, bringing your phone to your chest. Your entire life was on this thing. Normally, you wouldn’t be attached to something you could just go to the store and buy again, but this device had the only pictures you had left of your grandparents and parents.
Closing back up, you begin to make your way to the apartment, phone in hand as you call Chaeyeon to tell her you are on your way back.
“Hey Unnie! I’ve got my phone and am on my way back—” You stop as soon as you hear a crash coming from behind you. You go to turn around only to feel arms wrap around you and bring you into the alley you had just walked past. You scream as you drop your phone, your back slammed against the brick wall of the convenience store.
“Now what is a pretty girlie like you doing outside at a time like this?” The man spoke, his breath reeking of cigarettes and alcohol.  You try to move your head away from him but he just grabs your jaw, making you face him.
“Boss, I don’t think you wanna do that.” A voice speaks from behind the man holding onto you. The man brings one hand to rub his thumb along your jaw as he hums.
“And why is that Soomin?” He begins to move your jacket down your shoulder, exposing you to the cold and his calloused hands. Your body shivers in disgust, not wanting him to touch you. Trying to fight back, you are slammed again against the wall, your back surely bruised now.
“Aww is the little girlie cold? I bet I know a way to warm you up.” He speaks again, bringing his lips to mouth against your neck. His hand makes its way to the bottom of your shirt, slowly dragging it up your abdomen with his hand.
You feel his hand make its way to your bra, following the fabric to where it is clasped on your back. A tear drops from your cheek as you feel him undo the clasp, your arms pushing against him doing nothing.
“Please stop.” You beg, his hand no grasping onto your breast has he pushed your bra up. His mouth was still on your neck, no doubt leaving marks as he ruins your skin. A pinch to your nipple makes you whimper again, trying to push him away from you even harder than before.
“Boss, this is the girl Bangtan put on the No Harm List.” The boy you still couldn’t see spoke again, making the man holding you freeze. He drops you to the ground, pushing himself back against the wall opposite you. He begins to shake his head.
“Soomin are you sure?” A shaky breath could be heard from where you sat, pulling your jacket back up. All of a sudden, you feel another presence in the alley.
“Yeah, Soomin. Are you sure?” A voice speaks from the entrance of the alley, making you turn your head to see Namjoon. On either side of him stood Yoongi and Tae, their faces locked on you as you tried to cover yourself.
A growl left Taehyung’s lips as he caught sight of you, his eyes becoming red. A gasp left your lips at the sight of his eyes.
“Kangmin, do you think it is below you to keep track of the No Harm List, or do you have a death wish?” Yoongi spoke, his voice deadly calm. The three of them move forward, the alley becoming crowded. 
Taehyung made his way directly to you, helping you up off the ground. Namjoon stood in front of you, creating a barrier separating you from the two men while Yoongi stood directly in front of the man who touched you, his own eyes becoming red.
“Boss, I.. I didn’t know. I haven’t had the time to look at it yet.” The man who violated you spoke, his voice betraying how scared he was.
“So, you do have a death wish then.” Yoongi said. Not even two seconds pass before a gunshot rang throughout the alley, Namjoon and Taehyung blocking the scene form your view.
Taehyung pulls you into his chest, bringing your head into his neck. He lets out a low rumble as he smells the touch of that man on you, now angry that he wasn’t the one to kill him.
“Really Yoongi, you couldn’t have waited until we got her out of the alley?” Namjoon asks his older mate, now worried about how they are going to explain that to you.
“You know as well as I do that if I let him live, the maknae’s would make a mess. Plus, he touched our girl and I couldn’t let that transgression go.” Namjoon remained silent, agreeing with his mate and turned to face the other in the alley. 
Yoongi followed his lead and pushed the man against the wall, like the now dead man did to you, shifting some of his features to get a rise out of the man. Namjoon turned his head to Taehyung, nodding. Taehyung takes that as his cue and picks you up.
You grunt as he moves you into his arms, your arms moving to grasp onto his neck and shirt. You don’t have time to fight against him when you are placed into the backseat of a car, Taehyung sitting down with you in his lap.
“Now…what do we do with you?” Yoongi hummed, moving his face close to Soomin’s shivering form.
-*-*-
You practically leap from his lap, covering yourself with your jacket as you try to create as much distance between you two as possible. Your mind was going too fast for you to comprehend, trying to make sense of what you just saw. People’s eyes don’t just turn red and they certainly don’t grow horns out of their head.
You jolt back even further against the seat of the car when you feel Taehyung’s hand on your knee. He raises his arms, trying to calm you down. This was exactly what they didn’t want to happen. He watches as you bring your hands to your hair, pulling down on your scalp as your breathing becomes shaky.
“Y/N, doll, please.” He pleaded you to calm down and take deep breathes, but that was the last thing on your mind.
“No Taehyung! What was that? What is a No Harm List and why am I on it? Why did your eyes turn red? Why did horns come out of Yoongi’s head?” You cried out, pushing him away from you. He froze, your punches to his chest doing nothing as he tried to figure out a way to explain everything to you. He didn’t want to lie, but he knew he should wait for Namjoon to come.
So, the only solution he could come up with right now was to let you get your frustrations out, even if it was at the expense of his chest. Yes, he may be a dragon, but they can still get hurt. So, he knew he would have some bruising tomorrow. You were surprisingly strong for a human, but you also wore out fast, your punches quickly turning into soft taps as you began to sob. Taehyung’s heart broke at the sound.
Your sobs began to quiet down as the door to the car opened, Namjoon and Yoongi moving to sit in the seats in front of you, moving them so they could face you in the back. Their own hearts broke at the anguish on your face, looking to Tae for answers.
“She saw, Hyungs.” The two older dragons didn’t need to ask for clarification, they already knew what you saw. Yoongi brings his hand to his face, rubbing his forehead as he tried to come up with an explanation.
“Y/N, we are so sorry about this. About everything. This was not how we wanted everything to happen.” Namjoon began, looking you in your eyes, making sure you were listening to him. You were still in Taehyung’s arms, too tired to move away from them, feeling eerily safe in his embrace. You knew you should be mad, angry even, but something was holding you back, confusing you even more.
“Please, just give us a chance to explain—”
“Explain what? That you can grow horns and change your eye color? That for over a week I waited for you to come into the shop, to talk to you and see you again and you just ignored me. I was so sure that you didn’t want to see me again and that I needed to get over my stupid crush. And then suddenly you just show up and save me from being raped, claiming that I am your girl! You can’t just ignore me and then claim me!” You scream, cutting off Namjoon.
“Yes. We will explain everything, just let us take you back to our place and we can explain.” Your eyes widened, thinking you wouldn’t be receiving any kind of explanation, that they would just take you back to your apartment.
Mulling over it, you decide to let them bring you back to their house. You know you deserve an explanation, especially after being almost raped by one of their men, you think? The rest of the car ride was silent, their eyes watching you the entire time. Normally, this would make you uncomfortable, but you actually loved their attention, even wanting more of it.
You shake your head a little bit, trying to rid yourself of those thoughts. Ever since you met them, you are feeling and experiencing things that you normally wouldn’t, feeling completely safe and at ease in a stranger’s company. Said strangers who had you infatuated from the start.
It would be another ten minutes before you arrived at a large mansion, big gates separating the property from the outside. Trees surrounded the property, giving the mansion an eerie effect as the large windows reflected the image of the Han River in its wake. You were absolutely amazed at the size and scale of the building, earning yourself a small chuckle from Taehyung, who had noticed your gaze locked on their home. Soon to be your home, he thought, in love with the idea of waking up to you every morning.
Once the car is parked in front of the entrance, a small stout man comes out of the front door and opens the car door wide open for you to exit. You look at Taehyung, still seated next to you, receiving a nod and a hand on your lower back, helping you to exit the car. You wait for the others to exit, Tae’s hand still resting on your lower back where he could feel you relaxing into his touch.
Once you are all out of the car, the small man closes the door back up and escorts you to the foyer.
“Thank you, Choi.” Namjoon says, bow slightly to the older man.
“My pleasure Sir’s and Madam.” The man, Choi, bows to you, then makes his move to a room slightly off the entrance.
“Come, the rest are already waiting for us.” Namjoon spoke softly, replacing Taehyung’s hand as he gently guided you to a hallway to the right of the grand staircase.
“Joon…” You whisper, now hyper aware of his touch on your back, where that man had touched you in the alley. He seemed to know exactly where your thoughts are going, a rumbling making its way out if his chest. His grip gets tighter, Yoongi now wrapping his arm around your waits, pulling you into his side. They both make you forget what you were doing, your dream coming back to your thoughts.
You knew you had recognized the people in your dream. Their voices ones you had been anxious to hear for a week. Their touch something you had been undoubtedly craving in their absence. Their touch makes you remember the way their hands had guided your legs open, the way his tongue had made you feel.
Yoongi smirked at the way you shivered into his hold. He knew you were putting the pieces together in your mind, too smart for your own good. However, he was sure you were thinking about the dreams they had been implanting in your subconscious. Dream walking was an old dragon trick, something their parents had done to them to guide them and remind them of the old magic.
Those dreams…oh man. At first, they weren’t going to do anything physical or intimate in the dreams, but like always, the thought of you had them all carried away. Jungkook and Jimin especially were excited to be able to hold you and have their way. But they never managed to do anything with you, well, besides him.
Yoongi’s smirk grew, remembering the way you tasted on his tongue had him mad, grabbing Jimin to use as his own toy. Jimin’s tongue was one of his favorite ways to get off, the younger knowing exactly how to use it to his advantage, letting the older fuck his cock into his mouth for hours.
You breathed in as Taehyung opened the door in front of you, Namjoon and Yoongi leading you into the room where the rest of the boys were waiting for you to arrive. The second you stepped into the large room; Jin was in front of you.
“Oh my goodness, thank god you are alright!” He placed his hands on your jaw, tilting your head every which way, scanning for any injuries. When his eyes landed on the bruises on your neck, they immediately darkened, a low growl building in his chest at the sight of the fingerprints on your jaw and the small bruises making its way down your neck to your collarbone, still slightly damp with saliva.
Stepping back, he noticed how disheveled you looked, and that your bra was undone, shirt showing the skin of your lower abdomen.
“Kim Namjoon, you did not tell me that some stupid mortal had the audacity to touch our girl, now did you?” The way Jin spoke gave you goosebumps, his eyes solely locked on your own as he spoke to Namjoon.
“I assume he is disposed of. Otherwise, I might have to let the maknae’s out for some…fun.” You could hear the excited chatter of the younger men at the prospect of being able to unleash their anger, but your focus was locked on the man in front of you, his eyes red like Taehyung’s were in the alley.
“Ah yes, I do believe we have a lot to talk about, don’t we, baby girl?” Despite the short time you had known them, your heart fluttered at the pet name. You could feel your panties become wet at the idea of him calling you that in bed, as he rammed his cock into your dripping heat, the dream giving you some not-so-safe thoughts. You watched as Jin’s nostrils flared, as if he could smell your arousal. God, that would be embarrassing. You cleared your throat, realizing how quiet the room became, all eyes on you.
“Umm, can you please explain to me what is going on?” You ask to no one in particular, just wanting answers. Your words seemed to snap everyone out of their stupor. Jin moved to bring you to take a seat on the sofa he was previously sitting on, taking his spot to your right ad Jimin rushed to sit on your left. This left the rest of the boys grumbling under their breath, upset at the fact they weren’t quick enough.
“Y/N, before we explain, know that we had no intention to hurt you. I know it may seem impossible what we are about to tell you, but we would never lie to you.” Namjoon began, waiting for you to nod before he spoke again.
“Our journey began in the mountain range behind this house, deep in the caverns of Bukhansan. Our parents had grown up together, part of the same clan. We had always known of our bond, unable to be separated even as babies. Our bond had only deepened and grown as were grew older.” Namjoon began before Jin continued the story.
“When I turned 18, I was finally able to hear my dragon, his words explaining to me the bond between the seven of us. We lived together, moving into our own cave and getting lost in each other’s touch as we explored our bond. But after Jungkook turned 18 and met his own dragon, we soon realized there was still something missing in our bond.” You began to grow confused, taking in the idea of dragons existing, but also realizing that it makes sense. 
All of the small things they did, the little growls and signs of possessiveness they showed whenever you spoke to another male. The horns coming to mind as Yoongi spoke where Jin left off at.
“The night Jungkook turned 18, our dragons came together and told us we had another mate, another heart entwined in our bond. We searched for that person for years, knowing we would find them as soon as their smell attracted us. Dragon’s usually find their mates by scent, each person having their own unique scent that pertains to them, an indicator of sorts. We had moved to a new place every couple years, searching. But after a while, we lost hope. We settled in Seoul and built an empire.” Hoseok spoke next, drawing your attention to the fireplace behind Jungkook.
“We built Bangtan up from the floor, procuring restaurants and clubs for business, as a front for our more…illegal activities. For over a hundred years we have been in control of Seoul, the police under our payroll as well as the government officials. We hadn’t shown our face in the public for years, using the dark of night to pay visits, until Namjoon met you at your store. From then on, we knew we had to keep an eye on you, make sure nothing happened to you.” You turned your head to your left as Jimin spoke.
“Jin hyung and Namjoon hyung placed protective sigils around your store, Hobi hyung kept an eye on the street cameras. We waited weeks to finally ask you on a date, knowing that human courting rituals were nothing like our own. If you had been a dragon, you would have already been naked in our clan’s hoard as we took you one by one.” He was cut off by a slap to the head from Jin, glaring at his hyung before muttering an apology and starting where he left off.
“We wanted you to feel comfortable, so we invited your friend, Chaeyeon, as well. And through her, we knew you were already feeling the effects of the bond, surprising us all. After seeing you that night, we had made plans to talk to you and explain everything, but we got carried away.” Jimin motioned to Taehyung and himself, making you remember what events drove you out of the club that night.
“When the bond between two mate is activated, partially or fully, fate begins to play its games as the bond leads you to them. That night, our bond became partially activated, my dragon driving me to complete it. I am sorry that I let my dragon take control of the situation. I did not mean to make you uncomfortable.” Taehyung pauses, taking a breath in before continuing, watching your expressions as he did.
“When you left the club, we all came back here to figure out or next course of action. We decided to add your name to our No Harm List, ensuring that our members would keep an eye out for you and keep you safe. Obviously, some people are incompetent and don’t keep themselves updated.” Taehyung spoke, referring to the man who touched you and how he had to be told by his henchman that he was about to rape the only person that the Kim’s cared about besides themselves. You looked to Jungkook, seeing as he was the only person who hasn’t spoken yet.
“We wanted to give you space, not wanting to push your or force you into forgiving us. We didn’t want the bond to cloud your own feelings and judgements. While the bond itself does not force feelings, it enhances the ones you already have. So, we thought giving you time would help you to be able to work through your feelings without influence, obviously we were mistaken. We are sorry about that. But make no mistake, we want you. We want you so much.” Jungkook finished, his last words spoken with so much fervor, you had to stop yourself from rubbing your thighs together.
Taking a second to take everything in, you moved to look back at Namjoon, his posture and aura reminding you of someone with authority, his eyes piercing your soul.
“So let me get this straight. You all are dragons, run some sort of mafia business, and I am your last soulmate?” You ask, trailing off at the end once you catch the men looking at you, nodding at your words. You sat back against the sofa, taking in their nods.
“The way that I’m feeling, I… Is it real?” Your words coming out shaky.
“How are you feeling?” Jin asks, twisting his body to face you.
“I’m not sure,” You begin to blush. “I feel…safe whenever I’m with you. Gosh, that night at the club I wanted to jump your bones!” You exclaim, before slapping your hands over your mouth, not believing you just said that. A smirk crosses their faces as they watch you, your face red and thighs clenched together.
“Oh, you wanted to jump our bones, hmm?” Jimin whispered, his arm resting on Jin’s thigh as he leaned over you. “I think we can arrange something.”
“Jimin.” Yoongi spoke, wanting to finish the conversation and know you understand everything before he lets the younger ones take their time ravishing you. Jimin pulls back, resting his back against the arm of the sofa, watching you squirm under his hooded eyes.
“I’ve been trying for weeks to forget about you, thinking you had gotten tired of me after the club and decided to pursue someone else. But the entire time, I couldn’t get you out of my head. I blamed it on the fact that you were the first men to show any interest in me. I thought you were a simple crush I could get over eventually. Slowly, you became all I thought about and I hated it. Only to find out you are my soulmates and that the bond only enhances feelings that are already there.” You wave your hands around, emphasizing your words as you spoke. Taking in a deep breath, you speak again.
“Please tell me I’m not the only one feeling this way. Please tell me that I’m not crazy for feeling so deeply about you all so early.” You are about in tears at this point, overwhelmed with emotions and wanting to prove to yourself that you aren’t crazy. I hated showing any part of myself to the world. I learned early on, watching how your mother struggled with herself and people taking advantage of her kindness, that being vulnerable would get you nowhere.
Jin pulled you into his arms, his hand coming up to pet you hair, something your mother did to you whenever you got overwhelmed as a small child. He rocked you side to side, his voice soft as he spoke.
“No, baby. You aren’t crazy at all. We had no clue how you would react; dragon bonds are not common with humans so there isn’t much record we could go off of to have an idea of how your body would react.”
“As a human, we knew your end of the bond would be dulled in comparison to ours. Dragon’s feel everything with our souls. We feel so deeply that we may come off as obsessed or impulsive. Everything that you feel, we feel it tenfold.” If your bond to them is dulled, you don’t even want to know how they are feeling right now. But a question still made you a little wary.
“I have one more question…why do I feel so calm about this? I should be freaking out right now. I mean, dragons shouldn’t exist. They are a myth or were a myth. So why do I feel so safe when I should be running for the hills?” You look to Namjoon again, hoping he may have an answer to your question.
“You feel calm because the bond is enhancing your feeling of safety. Your soul knows we would never do anything to harm you and that we are telling you the truth. Your soul is helping to bring you comfort.” You nod at his explanation, his words making sense to your tired and exhausted brain, even though you have absolutely no clue how your soul would know these things. You open your mouth to ask another question, but you are soon cut off by Jin.
“No more questions for tonight. You may feel calm and relaxed with us but I can’t ignore that while you weren’t under our radar, you were almost raped.” His statement makes you feel the echoes of the man from the alley, his hands on your breast, mouth on your neck. You shiver at the feeling, bringing your hand to your neck only to remove it at the sticky feeling.
Suddenly you are completely overwhelmed with emotion, as if your body waited until it felt safe to react to the alley. Tears in your eyes, making a path down your cheek, you stand up, trying to wipe away his touch from your neck. Hands held onto you as you began to scratch at your skin, the feeling of his lips on your neck still all too real.
“Shhhh…shhhhh. Taehyung, go get the shower started, Hoseok, get her a pair of clothes. Jimin’s would probably be good for now until we can get her clothes.” You feel someone pick you up, probably Jin by the sound of it, still giving orders as he moved. Quieting his voice, you knew he was speaking too you, trying to calm you down.
“No one is going to touch you while you are with us. We will do everything in our power to keep you safe. We will lock you up here if we must. For now, let’s get you showered, dressed, and in bed.” You calm down enough listening to him, being in his arms, for you to notice you are entering a bathroom, the shower on and clothes on the counter waiting for you. Jin puts you down, your feet touching the cold tile floor. He moves to feel the water temperature, nodding to himself before making his way to the door.
“Okay baby, the towels are under the cabinet, shampoo and conditioner and whatever else you might want are in the shower. I’ll be outside the door if you need me, okay?” He opens the door, about to leave when you move to grab onto his suit sleeve.
“Please. Please don’t leave me.” You plead, not wanting to be alone right now. His face softened at your tone; he could tell you were truly scared. After all the time he spent watching you, he had never seen you so vulnerable. Oh, that man is lucky I didn’t kill him…I would have dragged it out, he thought. Jin closed the door beside him, moving to your shaky form.
“May I?” He spoke, gesturing to your clothes. You just nodded, unsure if you would be able to utter a response. You were also acutely aware of the fact you were shaking, body and mind now reacting to the events of the past week. Jin’s heart broke again at the sight of you, so unsure of everything.
He knew under different circumstances that he would have ravished your naked body at first sight, bringing you into his den and joining your souls together, but for tonight, the thought didn’t even cross his mind. He just needed to make sure you were okay. If that meant staying by your side and helping you shower, then he would do just that.
Jin helped you out of your clothes before throwing them outside, reassuring you that Jungkook would burn them, before helping you into the shower. He went to close the door that separated the shower from the rest of the bathroom but was stopped at your hand on his sleeve. Your eyes pleading with him to stay with you. The things you do to him. He brought his hands up, reassuring you again that he would not leave your side.
Your eyes were locked with his own the entire time, Jin began removing his clothes as quick as he could, the bond burning as his dragon sensed your stressed state. His dragon had no problem threatening him, trying to get him to hurry up and take care of his mates needs. And what you needed right now, was comfort.
You needed to know that someone was willing to care for you, and about you, when you needed them. He knew that you had no more family left, and that you believed that when it came down to it, no one would save you. And he was more than determined to prove you wrong.
Finally unclothed, you watched as he moved, stepping under the hot water and closing the shower door behind him, keeping eye contact with you the entire time; another reassurance that he would be there with you.
Jin was soft, the only word you could think to describe him. His eyes never once held any other tone to them other than love. He held you as you cried, keeping you upright when you just wanted to collapse against his chest. He massaged the coconut scented shampoo and conditioner into your hair, the exact ones you used at home.
His skin was soft, your arms holding onto his own as he washed your body, his eyes seeking approval every time he came to close to your breasts. His focus being to clean your body of another man’s touch, to cleanse you of everything but him and the rest of his mates, a purely selfish concern. But it wasn’t, he told himself. He wanted to make sure you felt comfortable in your skin.
His touch was soft as he used his hand to massage lotion into your skin when you had finally exited the shower. He took extra care when handling your burns, noting that you didn’t flinch away from his touch, unlike at the club with Taehyung. He hoped you realized that they wouldn’t hurt you, that they loved you for who you were, and not what you looked like on the outside.
His touch brought safety; reassurance that you weren’t alone.
-*-*-
Jin closed the door quietly behind him, trying not to wake your sleeping form.
He was just able to get you to sleep, holding you until you passed out from pure exhaustion. You didn’t want to sleep, too afraid of your dreams. You had been dreaming of your grandparents’ death for a while, even before they started dream walking into your subconscious. While their dream walking had put an end to it, you had no clue, thus still afraid. He couldn’t get you to tell him about your dreams, but he already knew.
He sighed, wishing he was able to do more for you. He made his way to the living space, where they had brought you originally. His mates were already on the couches, aside from Jungkook who was making sure the man, Soomin, was doing as he was told. They could not have an incident like this ever happen again. If it did, he would give Jungkook and Hoseok full autonomy to do what they wished.
“Is she okay?” Jimin asked, peering up at him from his place in front of Yoongi, his mouth making a popping sound as he pulled away from his mate’s cock. He needed a reason to not to rush to your side, inevitably overwhelming you, and Yoongi needed some type of release, his body urging him to go and decimate Kangmin’s entire group. It was a win-win situation, Jimin got a distraction and Yoongi got his release. Well, until Jin walked in. Jimin kept his hand around Yoongi, slowly bringing him to his release while he listened to the others talk.
“She is fine for now. She finally passed out. She wouldn’t let me leave her sight, literally. She had to have a hand on me at all times.” The others take this information in, even Yoongi. Jin’s words making him even more upset than before, he brings his hand to Jimin’s head and moves his head back down onto his cock. He needed more, and Jimin’s hands were not cutting it.
Everyone ignored the gagging noises coming from Jimin, knowing how Yoongi was and slightly turned on by the sounds. They continued talking even when Yoongi finally came down the younger’s throat, a moan making its way out of Yoongi.
“Now that you are done, and not wanting to finish off Kangmin’s group” Namjoon looked pointedly to Yoongi, making sure he knew how disappointed Namjoon was at the thought. “We need to talk about Y/N.” The others nodded in agreement, Yoongi walking to the group as he fixed himself back into his pants, kissing Jimin as he got up off the floor.
“I already stopped by her apartment and grabbed necessities for her. Chaeyeon was not happy, but after I told her we saved her, she was more lenient. She made me swear to not hurt Y/N again or she would string me by my intestines like a pinata.” Yoongi and Hoseok laughed at that, Hoseok slapping his knee as he gasped for air.
“Oh my god! I’m so stealing that!”
“I have to admit, if Chaeyeon wasn’t a friend of Y/N’s, I would definitely recruit her to train under me. She can be scary when she wants to be.” Yoongi spoke, entirely enthused with the idea of the small brunette scaring men twice her size into submission.
“Anyways, I told her that we would keep Y/N with us for a couple of days, maybe more if Y/N wished to stay.” They all nodded at Namjoon’s words, hoping that you wouldn’t ever want to leave.
“Well, if everything goes to plan, our little dragon won’t ever leave.” Taehyung spoke up from his spot in the recliner, papers in hand.
“Well, if everything goes according to my plan, she won’t ever want to leave our bed.” Jimin stated, thinking of all the ways he could keep you there. Ropes, he would definitely need ropes.
“For now, her body is going to be adjusting to the bond, now that she is going to be in our home, surrounded by us. She will start to feel the full effects of the bond, still dull though as she is not of our kind. We just need to be prepared for anything. And that doesn’t mean using her body against her.” Namjoon stated, eyeing the maknaes, knowing they would try anything they could to get her into their den.
“Her body will begin to react to ours even more. Based off my research, her body will soon be begging her to complete the bond. But we must remember, we go at her pace. Take things as slow as she needs, we wait for her to initiate or vocalize her needs.” Namjoon made sure to look everyone in the eye, needing the confirmation that they heard and understood him.
Once he received their confirmation, everyone was dismissed. He, Yoongi and Jin made their way to you, the older dragons needing to talk but Hoseok, unfortunately needing to deal with an alarm that rung from his computer software, made his way to his office.
You were still sleeping when they sat around you, a soft small on your face, your body reacting to their presence. Namjoon moved to sit next to you, reaching out to tuck a stray strand of partially dried hair behind your ear. Your body reacted faster than he thought, moving to follow his touch, bringing yourself closer to him.
“She is already reacting to our touch. I thought it would be a couple more days before her body would begin to react like this.” Namjoon spoke, looking up at Jin and Yoongi.
“It would almost make sense, seeing as we are a mated group, not pair like most dragons.” Jin questioned, bringing up all of the other mated pairs he had seen before.
“Jin’s right. Because of our mated group, her body is reacting to the bond that ties her soul to seven others. I think because of this, the bond is going to work quicker, the soul and bond wanting to be complete.” Jin and Namjoon nodded at Yoongi’s words, now understanding the new situation at hand. If your body was reacting this quickly to the bond, it would only be a matter of a couple of days before your body will began to search for them, bond needed to be completed.
If they don’t complete the bond soon, your soul will take it as rejection, your body heating up from the inside out. The pain completely unforgiving as your soul reacts to the rejected bond. The others seem to be thinking the same thing, nods shared throughout the room, a plan in hand as the leave you to sleep.
-*-*-
The sunlight coming through the blinds makes you groan, turning over to get away from the relenting light. You just wanted to go back to sleep, finish the dream you were having. You push your head into your pillow, hoping the warmth would dull you into a light sleep. A laugh shocks you out of your sleep induced daze.
“Baby, if you wanted to cuddle, all you had to do was ask.” A voice spoke from above you, a light chuckle following. You push yourself away from the warm voice, now almost on the edge of the large bed.
Jimin sat there, hands locked behind his head as he lounged on the pillows, a smirk on his lips as he saw you wearing his clothes. Different circumstance, he thought, wishing you were wearing his clothes after a different turn of events.
He thought you looked adorable though, glad he won the game to be able to be there when you woke up. Your hair a curly mess, falling asleep without drying it completely, and your face slightly swollen, a result of the good sleep you had. His smirk quickly turned into a smile, glad that he would be able to wake up to this sight everyday soon.
“Um, what are you doing here?” You questioned, still in somewhat of a daze.
“This is my house, love. I can be anywhere I’d like.” Ahh, that makes sense. You remember falling asleep in Jin’s arms, holding you to his chest.
“How are you feeling? I know this isn’t exactly a normal situation.” Jimin questioned, the look in your eyes giving away your thoughts. He got up, moving to the dresser in the center of the wall to get you some of Jin’s clothes to wear. They would be big on you, but it gave him something to do whilst he waited for you to gather your thoughts.
You watched as Jimin moved throughout the room, gathering items into his arms as he went from place to place. You were coming to terms with everything, from the dragons to being mates. But you still were unsure if things were moving too fast. It still seemed impossible that you could feel so at peace with them in such a short time.
How could you fall in love with them so quickly when you barely knew them? You questioned yourself. You didn’t even really know what love is. Yes, you had seen it before, with your parents and grandparents, but you had never felt it on a romantic level.
“Here baby, get dressed in these and then we can go downstairs to the kitchen. You didn’t eat anything yesterday and you need to eat something.” Jimin handed you the clothes he was looking for, making sure they would somewhat stay on your frame, before walking out the door, not giving you a chance to say anything. You figured it would be smart to listen to the man, so you followed his orders, before opening the door. He was leaning against the wall opposite the door.
“Good girl.” He spoke, causing you to shiver a little bit. You had hoped he didn’t catch that, but you were proven wrong when he smirked again. What is with this man and smirking? He held his hand out to you, your own reaching out before you could even think. His actions didn’t falter, his fingers quickly entangling themselves with yours and leading you down the stairs into their kitchen.
You loved baking and were used to your grandparents’ small kitchenette. But this…this was something you would see inside a catalogue. The room could have honestly been the size of your and Chaeyeon’s apartment. Walking in, your come face to face with a large cabinet, the window-like door’s showing you the abundance of alcohol the boys owned. To your left, two industrial size ovens sat side by side.
There was so much counter space that you were sure you could bake for a large party and still have at least two counters still empty. The fridge…you had no words to describe it. The doors were sleek, black and had a touch screen that showed a visual list of what was inside. A single touch, proven by Jimin, showed that once you double tapped on the screen, the list was cleared and the fridge soon looked like a normal one. A full wet bar sat across from the fridge and ovens, eight bar chairs situated evenly in front of the counter.
Sat in the middle of the entire kitchen was a large marble topped island. You couldn’t even control your expression at the sight. This was literally your dream kitchen. You had always wanted a big family, having no siblings and very few friends or cousins to play with. You had far off dreams of being a stay-at-home mom, one of the mom’s that helped with school bake sales and took their kids to soccer games. But after the fire, that dream became less of a reality and more of what it really was: a dream.
You sat at the island where Jimin told you to, the dragon secretly glad that you listened so well, while he made you breakfast. Well, more lunch really, as you woke up at 11:30. You were amazed at how well Jimin seemed to move around the kitchen, like he was in it a lot. And to be quite honest, you found it attractive as hell how well he looked when cooking. 
You soon found yourself entranced with his behind as he leaned into his hip. His ass, you determined, was a gift from the gods. You placed your head into your palm, resting on it as you respectfully glanced (read: stared without blinking) at his marshmallow of an ass. You were so lost in a daze that you didn’t realize Jimin had turned around, plate in hand.
“Baby girl, if you wanted to see my ass, all you had to do was ask. I’ll even let you take a picture.” Your face was now almost as red as the strawberries on your plate, completely embarrassed that he had caught you staring. He sat the plate down in front of you, the pancakes and fruit making your stomach growl at you, embarrassing you even further.
Jimin was not having it though, either not caring that you were humiliated or not even realizing it. He moved to bring another chair next to you and sat down. His knees making their way in between yours as he scooted even closer to you. He grabbed your fork from your hand and picked up some of the pancake, bringing it to your lips.
“Open up baby.” He spoke, his voice low as you listened, eating the piece off the fork. He feeds you every bit of food this way, taking some bites of his own in between. However, the whole time, he doesn’t take his eyes off you, making sure you swallow everything. He needed to know he was able to provide for you; he needed you to know he was a good mate that could provide you with what you needed.
And you seemed to understand that quickly, watching him take the time to wipe your mouth of any syrup or fruit juice. He always wiped your hands off, even though he is the one who fed you. It was kind of nice having someone take care of you, even if you didn’t need it.
The both of you were on the couch watching some show Jimin had put on when the other’s got back. You had wondered where they had gone and had asked Jimin only for him to tell you that he didn’t know, but not to worry about it. However, someone else walked in behind them that you weren’t expecting.
“Y/N-ie!! Oh my god, you’re okay! I was so worried!” Arms wrapped themselves tightly around you, the impact almost causing you to fall back into the couch if it weren’t for Jungkook keeping you steady, his own hand placed on your lower back.
“Okay, Chae-unnie, you’re choking me.” You manage to get out in between her mutterings.
“Oops! I’m sorry” She finally pulls back from you, tilting you every which way making sure you were okay and that the boys weren’t lying to her.
“What are you doing here? Not that I’m not happy to see you, but how did you know where the boys were?” You asked her, Jimin already telling you that Namjoon had spoken to her last night and told her what had happened.
“She didn’t.” Yoongi spoke, his eyebrows furrowed in annoyance.
“She found us in the middle of a job, nearly letting the Kang’s get away from us again.” Your eyes widened at Taehyung’s words.
“Oh, it wasn’t that bad, stop being so dramatic. You still got them, didn’t you?” Chaeyeon spoke again, her eyebrow raised in Yoongi and Hoseok’s direction.
“What?! What do you mean?” You turn to Jungkook, who is still behind you. “Does she know about your…business?” You whisper to him.
“Yeah babe, she knows. She figured it out.” He whispers back, shaking his head at your silent question. Okay, so she knows about their mafia business, but not dragons, you thought.
“It’s not like you guys really tried to keep it quiet. You know, for big bad mafia leaders, you sure aren’t as secretive or unnoticeable as you guys might think you are. I’ve known since the club, I just didn’t have any proof. I mean, who has some guy in a suit and sunglasses bring their prospective girlfriend and her friend to the VIP booth of a club?” Chaeyeon does have a point. Who does that?
The boys groan at her sentence, wondering what they did in the past to end up with her as your best friend. You just laugh at her words, not surprised at her attitude towards them. She continues a tangent about how stupid the boys are, not covering their tracks or work up with anything; how she figured out everything so quickly.
“I’m surprised no one else has figured it out to be honest.” You had never seen the boys so uncomfortable. You were highly amused at Chaeyeon tearing them down, knowing that they had probably never been told off by anyone before, and knowing that it was Chaeyeon doing it, made everything better.
“Okay, we get it, we are stupid and don’t cover our tracks. Anything else?” Yoongi asked sarcastically towards your friend, not actually expecting an answer. But Chaeyeon obviously ignored the insinuation.
“Yeah actually, when do you plan on properly asking out my friend? Because after everything you’ve done, I expect it to be a grand proposal.” Eyes widening at your friend, you slapped her arm in shock.
“What the heck?”
“Don’t worry, Chaeyeon-ssi. We’ve already got everything planned.” This remark makes you blush, your face becoming a strawberry once again.
1K notes · View notes
goldenkookietae · 4 years
Text
The Book Fortress Tumbles
BTS One shot
Pairing: Boyfriend!Taehyung x reader
Word count: 3,643 words
Warnings: Smut, strong language, sir!kink, dom!tae, teeny tiny bit of angst
Summary: Your exams are starting soon and you’re beyond stressed. You’re trying not to let that show but it all comes bursting out when your boyfriend Taehyung tries to get you to relax. When you realise your mistake, the only thing you can do, is apologise to him. Just not with words.
A/N: My college just announced that our exams will be held starting from 18th September. That’s too less time to mug up the entirety of the semester syllabus. Sigh. This one shot is reflecting my current situation (minus a Taehyung and dedication towards exams). I accidentally posted this when it was half finished lol, I panicked all the time I was taking it down xD.
Disclaimer: This story is an AU fanfiction that I have created using the names of the members of BTS. I do not claim any ownership over the members of BTS. The plot and the personalities of the characters are entirely my own.
Do not plagiarize my work and do not repost.
 *
Moodboard
Tumblr media
*I do not claim ownership over any of the pictures. They are credited to their original owners.
Tumblr media
“Y/N~” Taehyung sang, skipping up to the study table, a pile of books hiding the person behind from view.
A faint “yes” was whispered softly from behind the walls of what seemed like a book fortress. Taehyung knew that the queen in this fort had probably not even looked up from her current preoccupation.
But somehow, as the “boyfriend”, he had a few special privileges. Somehow he could pull her to cuddle with him when  she had an exam the day next, somehow he could wake her up in the middle of the night and still get her to cook for him, somehow he could steal her ice cream after having his and get her to find him rather cute.
Okay, maybe the last two aren’t true. Those are the things I’d do for her. He thought. Either way, whatever the consequences might be, he felt deprived, almost jealous of bound pages and thick covers.
She had told him a month before, on a day that Taehyung now marked as a blue day in his life, that her exams were coming up and that she’d have to focus on her studies. That she’d have to give her attention to her text books instead of her handsome boyfriend. And the second her exams would be done, they could do whatever he pleased.
Oh, the many many things Taehyung had in mind for everything that pleased him. On top of the list was her name in bold, underlined, Y/N. Y/N had been scanning her books so intently throughout this whole month, it seemed as though she was studying the instructions to defuse a bomb that was seconds from exploding. He hardly saw her around the house, only between the times she came outside to refill her snack jar or water bottle or for her meals. It got to the point where she hadn’t even realised that Taehyung had shifted to her apartment and had been staying with her throughout.
It was funny because they’d share the same bed and wake up inside a warm blanket burrito. Even if she had realised, she hadn’t said a word and Taehyung was more than happy with that. Staying back at his place while she was like this was close to being on an entirely different planet with no forms of communication.
He had picked up a lot of hobbies to distract himself, he played more video games, ate a lot of food, tried cooking (which surprisingly went okay), cleaned her house to make sure she was always comfortable and sometimes worked overtime because everything else was simply boring. But at times when she hadn’t noticed he’d pursue another wonderful hobby. Since Y/N wasn’t really bothered about what Taehyung was up to, he unashamedly spent his time staring at her. She wasn’t even dressed to impress these days, putting on the first thing she reached in her cupboard before sitting down to study.
But she loved being comfortable. And Taehyung noticed how she’d always pick the shortest shorts she had, ones that barely covered the globe of her ass. He would’ve loved those clothes on her every damn day, only if he wasn’t restricted to staying a mile away so she could ‘focus’ and almost suffering from blue balls.
“Y/N~” he whined yet again, choosing to cross over to other side of the fort and poking the bookworm. His plan for the night was to at least get some attention. He had been deprived of it for more than a month, it had reached the point where he would be in an existential crisis from lack of affection.
He would respect all her restrictions, he was being so good at keeping his carnal desires at bay (even if his hand was no match), he hadn’t complained when she finished her food early and left him alone to eat his portion, and definitely didn’t bother her for falling asleep on top of her books. He somehow felt proud of being that boyfriend, the one who’d bring her meals and would carry her back to bed when she’d fallen asleep.
But he just hoped that this, whatever it was, probably a test from the gods, would soon come to an end. And that Y/N would then jump onto his lap and kiss the living daylights out of him to tell him that he passed with flying colours.
All he wanted was a little bit of cuddling that night. The exams were still a week away and she could spare that much for him, couldn’t she?
He poked her again. One last time. And when that earned him nothing more but hummed ‘yes’, he knew it had come down to war. He extended his hands to her waist, caressing the soft flesh before taking on a different turn.
“Taehyungie! Stop!” Y/N hollered, jerking so suddenly that the central defense of her fort broke and tumbled to the ground in all the glory of crumpled and dog eared pages.
All that didn’t bother Taehyung as he tickled her sides, not caring about the curses leaving her mouth at that instant. If he paid any attention, then it would definitely turn him hard.
He picked her up effortlessly, carrying her over to the bed and placing her down. He climbed on top of her slowly, licking his lips as his face leveled with hers.
“Let’s just cuddle for tonight Y/N. You’ve been overworking yourself and it’s okay to take some time off to relieve stress. Relax for today, okay?” Taehyung muttered soothingly, rubbing her arms to warm her skin.
“Or maybe we can do something else to relieve your stress?” He chuckled trying to lighten the passive expression on Y/N’s face but it only made it more poignant. Before he could say anything else, the anxiety all came onto Y/N at once, making her snap.
“Taehyung stop! This is not a joke. My entire career depends on these exams and you’re treating it like a joke! Stop it!” Y/N exclaimed and Taehyung went still. 
He knew she didn’t mean that and she knew that her career was as important to Taehyung as it was to her. He was looking out for her simply. She knew this too.
Sighing, Taehyung slid off her and stood next to the bed.
“Your career is important Y/N, I know that. It is to me too. But you’re taking too much pressure. You need a stress buster once in a while. Maybe this was not the best way and I’m sorry about that but maybe we can watch a movie tonight or-” Taehyung kept thinking of more things but Y/N cut him off.
“No. I am not under pressure. I do not need a stress buster. All I need to do is study and revise like I was already doing.” Y/N said as she looked at Taehyung pointedly, before sliding off the bed and sitting down at her desk.
“Alright. Let me know if you need anything.” Taehyung gulped. When she didn’t respond, he sighed and left the room as quietly as he could.
Y/N felt bad. When Taehyung had jumped onto her, all her focus flew out of her mind and she finally realised why she had been fidgety all week. Even when Taehyung had offered it to her on a silver platter, she’d refused like a total idiot and was now facing the consequences. From the corner of her eyes, she watched Taehyung through the slightly open door of her room. She could see him laying on the couch, his long legs spread out before him invitingly, his tongue sticking out and jaw flexing as he concentrated on playing the game.
As her eyes slid down, she focused on his hands, his long fingers working the joystick easily, the veins on his arms straining against his skin. Oh, she knew very well what all she wanted him to work with those fingers. The thought made her close her eyes and bite her lip, and she mindlessly clenched her thighs together.
She considered walking up to him right then, but the thought of coming back to him after she’d sent him away so strongly seemed too embarrassing. If that were to happen, Taehyung would never let go of the incident and would tease her about it forever.
In a desperate attempt to calm herself, she turned back to her books, revising topics again and again but still feeling as though she was reading them for the first time ever.  Her eyes slid over to her water bottle as she recited the words she’d just read to herself again.
Tae’s thicker than that. She thought looking over the bottle and imagining a different view in front of her.
“What are you doing, you idiot?” she whispered, realising that her hands were now around the bottle, and she was fisting it with a well known need. Sighing she stood up, knowing she had no choice.
She slipped out of her room, trying not to close the door too hard. Walking straight to her boyfriend, she stood in front of the TV, blocking his view while facing him.
Taehyung looked up at her in confusion, and frowned when the sound of his avatar dying echoed behind her. But as soon as Y/N slid to her knees before him, his lips twisted into a smirk. In a second he threw the joystick in his hand to the side and leaned back into the couch making himself comfortable and pushing his legs closer towards her.
When Y/N bit her lip and stared at him hungrily, he raised an eyebrow.
You just gonna sit there or do something? I’m waiting.
It was so easy to understand everything about him after they’d been together for so long and she didn’t want to disappoint him now. Quickly, her hands unbuttoned his skin tight jeans and unzipped them, while Taehyung simply snuggled deeper into the couch as though waiting for a show about to go down.
Well, something was going down alright. That thing being Y/N.
She struggled to pull off the jeans, huffing every time her strength wasn’t enough, and Taehyung made no effort to help her out. Normally, Taehyung would be praising her throughout, but at the moment her only reward was the delicious view of his thick thighs.
Without wasting a second, Y/N pulled his boxer briefs down to his knees, then to his ankles and her face narrowly missed getting hit by his cock. After more than a month of sexual frustration, her mouth drooled as she laid eyes on his thick, huge cock, veins straining against the length as it stood hard and proud. She was a fool, comparing a stupid water bottle to the masterpiece in front of her.
He was already hard, and Y/N thought he must have been for quite some time through the evening. She’d done that. And she must be the one to fix it.
“Go on darling, suck me off.” Taehyung murmured bringing his fingers to her chin for a moment, tilting her face up and then letting go.
“Yes, sir.” Y/N whispered before taking him into her mouth fully, too hasty and needy to tease him at that point. She flattened her tongue against the smooth skin of his cock, lathering it with her saliva and tasting the salty tang of his precum. As her mouth grew full, she took him as far as she could go, stopping before her gag reflex could hit her and then looking up at Taehyung.
“Fuck. You’re going to kill me with those eyes.” Taehyung grunted, biting his lip harshly and never taking his eyes off Y/N. The sight of her kneeling before him, her mouth full of his cock and her pretty eyes looking at him so innocently - it was too much. His hand raised above his head, gripping the top edge of the couch for support as his jaw slacked and eyes closed.
As he prepared to relax, his eyes snapped open when Y/N picked up speed suddenly and sucked him faster, bobbing her head up and down his length, using her hands to jerk him where she couldn’t take him into her mouth. His eyes threatened to close as hot pleasure shot through him, but he managed to keep them open and fixed them onto Y/N’s eyes. While she sucked him off, he could see the way her hands slid down her body, no doubt seeking for her own pleasure.
But Taehyung was having none of that.
“The only place your hands are allowed to be are on my cock. Understood babygirl?” He glared, and he was surprised that he managed to keep the tremble out of his voice.
Y/N let out something between a whine and a hum, making Taehyung’s eyes roll back into his head. Nevertheless, he felt her figure move and he knew she’d obeyed him.
Straining his eyes to open, he saw her holding her hands behind her back and sucking his cock like her life depended on it. He shifted his hand from his side to her hair, gripping the roots above her neck and momentarily pulling her off of his throbbing member.
“Use your words girl.” He growled, clutching onto her hair tighter and bringing her closer so the head of his cock touched her lips. Y/N let out a soft sigh at the pain, enjoying it more than she should.
“Yes, sir.” she gulped, and immediately Taehyung pushed her back onto him, using the grip on her hair to guide her downward till her nose brushed his skin. Y/N gagged and swallowed, and the sensation made Taehyung’s thighs clench in pleasure.
Y/N didn’t miss that, she kept swallowing and moaning, the soft vibrations of her mouth against his cock, making him climb higher and higher to the edge of his release. And when Taehyung felt her soft hands shift from behind her to massage his balls, his hips jerked and he knew he was close. With three long thrusts into her pretty mouth, Taehyung came with a loud grunt, shooting strings of white hot cum into Y/N’s mouth which she swallowed hungrily.
Taehyung laid there for a few minutes, taking deep breaths to normalise his thundering heart. He peeked open an eye to look at Y/N and groaned when he saw her sitting on her knees with her hands on her lap. So obedient.
He leaned forward and held her chin with his hands, tilting up her face and bringing it close to his. His cum glistened on her lips and the thin layer of sweat on her forehead made it look like her skin was glowing.
“That was a very nice apology, babygirl.” He cooed, pecking Y/N’s lips softly. With his thumb, he scooped up a drop of his cum that had dripped onto her chin and pushed it into her mouth, immediately feeling her tongue swirl around his finger.
“And that is forgiveness.” He muttered, cupping her neck and pressing his lips to hers, swiping his tongue against the soft flesh and tasting himself. For Taehyung, it had all been a plan to get attention, and he got more than he had asked for, but if Y/N couldn’t get her release then there was no point.
Y/N felt Taehyung’s hands slowly slide down her skin, coming to rest at her hips where he held her tight. As she deepened the kiss and pushed her tongue into his mouth, he pulled her up and placed her onto his thighs, his cock slipping against the thin material of her shorts.
Her mouth tipped open against his, and she pressed herself onto him, grinding up and down while Taehyung nipped at her skin. When Taehyung cupped her between her thighs she let out a strangled gasp. The sound had woken something primal in Taehyung and he growled against her skin, biting down on the skin above her breast.
It had been so long since they’d done anything together, so long since Y/N had touched herself, that she knew she wouldn’t be able to last long. Taehyung would get his hands on her clit and she’d fall apart and that’s exactly what she needed. More than she had imagined.
Stripping off their clothes was a hasty blur, their mouths never leaving each other’s skin, kissing, nipping, biting, licking and sucking. Taehyung’s hands slid down to Y/N’s now bare heat, groaning at how slick and wet Y/N was.
“You didn’t want to say no to me, did you babygirl? Look at how wet you are.” He murmured, pressing and circling his thumb on her clit making her whimper. She whimpered helplessly when he pushed one long finger into her making her cling to him for support. When his finger curled inside her, she felt a familiar knot of pleasure and she blushed, embarrassed that she was going to come as fast as the time she’d lost her virginity. Too damn fast. She hid her face in the crook of Taehyung’s shoulder, biting down on the tanned skin as his fingers pushed her towards the edge relentlessly.
As Taehyung continued finger fucking her, his mouth was occupied with her breasts, sucking them and littering the skin with deep purple marks.
“Cum for me, Y/N. Cum on my fingers. Fuck.” He rasped, his teeth pulling at her pebbled nipple and Y/N came all over his fingers, letting out a loud cry and clutching tighter onto his shoulders.
Y/N relaxed against Taehyung’s shoulders, sucking deep breaths to compensate for all the breath Taehyung had knocked out of her with his talented fingers. Taehyung kept his eyes on her heat, pulling his fingers out of her and dragging his tongue over them with a loud a moan.
“So sweet. I missed this.” Taehyung said softly, his eyes closing to savour her taste on his tongue, licking his fingers in a manner to leave no drop untasted.
Just when Y/N had opened her mouth to speak, she jolted in surprise when Taehyung’s cock slid into her, stretching her walls as he reached all the way till he bottomed out. His eyes slowly turned to her, hooded with lust and a glint in his eye that she knew all too well.
This is payback for surprising me earlier.
“Fuck, you’re so tight. You’re squeezing me.” Taehyung groaned, and Y/N’s eyes fluttered shut. She couldn’t comprehend words at that moment, her tongue tied with being sensitive and the way Taehyung was rocking his hips into hers.
“You’re still on birth control right?” Taheyung asked through gritted teeth, struggling to pause his movements before his mind spiraled out of control.
“Yes, just please, Tae-” Y/N whined, unable to finish her sentence as Taehyung pulled out and thrust into her. Sitting flush on his lap, Y/N could feel the length of his cock reach into her deeper than ever. With the little energy she had, she raised her hips and pushed herself back onto him at the exact moment that Taehyung thrust upwards.
“Tae!” she moaned, biting her lip so hard she drew blood, a hand coming up to squeeze her breast as the other clutched onto Taehyung’s thigh to make sure she wouldn’t fall off. Taehyung didn’t give her a second to breathe, setting a rhythm, driving deeper and harder into her each time. She knew it was all the built up tension over a month of inactivity and she wasn’t complaining even when her body shook with over stimulation.
Y/N eventually leaned into him, letting him guide her the way he wanted and she loved it. Gripping the soft flesh of her ass he made her ride him, driving her up and down on his cock and getting high on the sounds of their skins slapping together and the way Y/N’s tits bounced right in front of his face.
Despite her usual vocal self, Y/N felt her voice disappear, every word she tried to form dispersing into mewls and whimpers.
Touch me there. She tried to tell him, a moan and a curse leaving her mouth instead, making her frustrated with the building tension. She moved her hand in search of Taehyung’s, sighing almost immediately when his fingers were on her on her clit, rubbing and pinching the bundle of nerves.
Y/N’s orgasm crashed through her with high pitched moan, shattering any coherent sense left in her and numbing her senses where the only thing she felt was the hot seed that Taehyung had shot inside her, his groans muffled by the heavy daze of her mind. It was too much to handle.
“We’re out of practise.” She managed to whisper finally, her voice hoarse and tired. Taehyung chuckled at that, watching Y/N’s chest heave with every breath and syncing it to his own breathing. His thumb rubbed soothing circles onto her skin and he pressed a chaste kiss on her bare shoulder.
“Let’s get you cleaned up baby.” Taehyung murmured, softly carding his hands through Y/N’s hair. All the exhaustion she had been feeling caught up to her, what with the tension of qualifying her exams, of meeting everyone’s expectations and the intense overwhelming pleasure she had just experienced.
Her lids dropped slowly, the only thing keeping her awake being the soft brush of cloth against her skin which she assumed was Taehyung cleaning her up. When her back hit the soft mattress and Taehyung’s warmth pressed against her skin, she could barely keep herself from crashing into sleep.
“Sleep Y/N.” Taehyung whispered against her hair, kissing her temple softly and pulling her to him. “Stop making me worry all the time. And don’t you worry either. You’ll do great. And you’ll make us all proud.” He finished, pressing more kisses against her hair and pulling her closer into his chest.
“I love you.”
With those words of reassurance, Y/N smiled just before she drifted off to sleep.
Tumblr media
Masterlist - Main | Masterlist - Imagines | Navigation
189 notes · View notes